Sadbodh Sangraha Part 01

Author(s): Karpurvijay
Publisher: Porwal and Company
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/010725/1

Page #1
cal pande zrI dhIramAnandam / >> zrI buddhi vRddhi karpUra graMthamAlA - rAdbodha saMgraha bhAga pahelA. 14 / lekhaka aura prayojaka-sadaguNAnurAgI munirAja !! ii zrI karpUravijayajI mahArAja, pAlItANA ( kAThIyAvADa). / / 1-1. / / ii saMgrAhakaH- zAha. zivanAtha luMbAjI poravAla. / / prakAzakaH- poravAla eNDa kaMpanIke bhAlaka . / / zAha. zaMkaralAla zivanAthajI poravAla. vetALapeTha ghara naM0 356 mu0 punA siTI. / / ___ mudrakaH- lakSmaNarAva bhAUrAva kokATe, ___ hanumAna presa, 300 sadAziva peTha, puNe naM0.2. nA pari saMvata 2463 vikrama saMvata 1993 sana 1936. / / 1! prathamAvRtti ] mUlya cAra AnA - [prati 2000 / / ii .. ( poSTa pekiMga kharca do AnA alaga ) 1-1 sAdhu sAdhI aura jaina lAyabrerI yA pustakAlayako poSTa pekiga kharca bhejanese bheTa bhejI jAveMgI. maMgavAne vAlone / 11 isake pIchale peja 2 para chapelI sUcanA vAMcakara maMgavAnA // 11 || 1111 1111 || ||||||||||||||||||||||

Page #2
(2) - pustaka maMgavAne vAloko sUcanA. 8 bikAnera nivAsI zrIyuta zeTha bahAdaramala abhayarAja kocarake taraphase jJAnakhAte, lagAneke liye Ayele ekaso rupIye pAlItANAse sadguNAnurAgI munirAja zrI karpUravijayajI mahArAja sAhebane hamako yahA bhejavAye isa liye yaha pustaka me kI 500 pratiko uparake TAyaTala peja para bikAneravAle zeTha bahAdaramala abhayarAjakA nAma prakAzaka tarIke chapavAyA hai aura vo pustako mAhArAjazrIke sUcanAnu sAra TAyaTala pejake pIchale peja para chape hue cAra jago para bheTa dene ke liye rakhI hai. so khapI janone vahAse maMgavA lenA. isa pustakakI eka hajAra prati bAiDiMga nahI karavAte chuTa pharame paisehI rakhe hai. so isI taraha aura koI sajjanokuM yaha pustaka bheTa denekI icchA hove to unone ekaso rupIye hamaku bhejanase unhoka lIkhane mujaba nAma gAMva isa pustakakI pAMcaso pratike uparake TAyaTala pejapara chapavAkara isI namunakA bAiDiga karavAke unhokI icchAnusAra bhejI jAvegI. isase dusare namunakA yA jira5 vAiDIMga karavAnekI icchA hove to usakA kharca jAdA lagegA usa bAvata prakAzaka-yA saMgrAhaka kuM puchapAcha kara lenA. - ___ yaha pustaka sAdhu sAdhvI aura lAyabrerI pustakAlaya Adi saMsthAoko prakAzaka taraphasebhI bheTa denekI hai so usake khapI janone eka pratike vAste poSTa pekiMga kharcake liye do AnekI poSTa TIkITa bhejakara prakAzaka ke pAsa se maMgavA lenA.. pustaka maMgavAnevAlone kiMmata aura poSTa kharcakI rakama poSTa TIkITa yA manIArDarase prathama hI bhejanA. vhI. pI. se maMgavAnemeM eka pustakakuM poSTa kharcake zivAya aura pAMca Ane kharca jAdA AtA

Page #3
* pustakokA supIpatra. hamArA bukaselarakA yA pustaka prasiddha karanekA dhaMdA nahIM hai. paraMtu hamAre gharake aura hamAre mAraphata dusaroke dharake zubha khAtama kharca karanekI rakamameMse jJAnakhAtemeM kharca karaneke irAdese 'Ajataka kitaneka pustaka zAstrI (vALabodha) TAipameM chapavAi hai. usmeM ke jo namune hamAre pAsa Aja zillaka rahe hai unhoke nAma, aura kimata. krama nAma mUlya. pATa pekiMga rupIya-Ane Ane-pAi 1 caityavaMdana stuti stavanAdi saMgraha 2 sUkta muktAvaLI 1- 04-0 3 zrIzatrujaya mahAtirthAdI yAtrA vicAra 4 aSTa prakArI tathA nAtra pUjA 5 jinadrabhaktiprakAza bhAga pahalo 6 , bhAga dUsara - 5 / 2 - 0 7 zrI cidAnaMdajI kRta pada saMgraha bhAga pahalo 0- 3 / 1 -6 8 sadabodha saMgraha bhAga pehelA - 4 2 2 pApadhAdi aura upadhAna vidhi bheTa 2 - 0 isa pustakoma krama 1 kI prati 2. krama 2 kI prati 10 kama 3 kI prati 8 kama 2 kI prati 22 itanAhI miTakI rahI hai. jAdA nahI honese khapI janAne jaladI maMgavA lanA. , pustaka vacaka jo ra.ma AtI haiM unameM hamArA saMsArI svArtha nahIM hai. usa rakamase aura pustaka vAnemeM yA dasara saMsthAona 41kAyale jAdA prati pracArArtha ke liye maMgavAye hai. pustaka maMgavAnavAlAne mUlya aura poSTa svarSa pahilehI poSTa TIkITa dvArA yA manIArTara dvArA bhejanA. DI. pI. meka pustaka maMgavAna pATa vacaka bhivAya aura pAca jAnA va jAdA jAtA hai, tArapaTa. 356 punA siTI.-sAda zivanAyabAjI pAravAla, cw Gaum 0 0 t's or or Moran 0 0ww 0 0 0 0 0

Page #4
6. prAstAvika nivedana. Lon sUjJajanoMko pavitra jJAnAmRtapAnakA lAbha thoDemeM mile isa hetuse aneka munirAja aura kavigaNone sUtrAsiddhAntoM se sAra nikAla kara __ bhinna bhinna bhASAoMme granthalekhana karate Aye hai aura karavAte hai isI mujaba sadguNAnurAgI munirAja zrI karpUravijayajI mahArAjane bhI gujarAtI __ bhASAmeM jaina hitopadeza, jaina hitabodha Adi kitaneka graMtha likhe haiM. e grantha bahuta barasake pehele mhesANAke zrI jaina zreyaskara maNDala kI taraphase prakAzita hue. isa maMDaLane jaina hitabodha aura jaina hitopadeza bhAga 1 e anya hindI bhASAmeM bhI mudrita kiye. lekina Aja e kitAba milate nahIM. e pustaka aise haiM ki jinameM adhyAtmika dharmAcAra viSayaka tathA vyavahAranItikA bahuta kImatI upadeza eka sAtha sIdhe sAdhe bhASAmeM paDhaneko mila sakatA hai. ___ ina pustakoM se kucha viSaya lekara aura anyAnya grantha paDhate hue hamane jo TippaNa kiye the vobhI lekara hamane saMvat 1988 meM 'vividha viSaya saMgraha bhAga pehelA' isa nAmakA grantha zAstrI TAipa aura gujarAtI bhASAmeM prakAzita kiyA thA. Ama janatAko yaha kitAba bahuta pasanda AyA lekina inakIbhI pratiyA~ aba zillaka nahIM hai. paramapUjya sadguNAnurAgI munirAja zrI karpUravijayajI mahArAjake sAtha patravyavahAra karake mahArAja sAhebakI AjJAnusAra jaina hitopadeza bhAga pehelA aura jaina hitabodha ye do hindI bhASAke granthoMmeMse upayukta viSaya lekara hamane prakAzita karanA zarU kiyA. isameM gujarAtI bhASA ke viSaya ho to grantha aura bhI upayukta hogA aisA mAnakara hamane jaina hitopadeza bhAga 2-3 meMse kucha viSaya lekara anyAnya anyAmeseM lI huI mAhitI ke sAtha yaha grantha chapAyA hai. isameM bodhakAraka praznotara tathA dRSTAnta kathana aura vacanoM aura padyo AdikA kImatI

Page #5
saMgraha dono bhASAoMmeM hai. isase yaha kitAba gujarAtI tathA hindI bhASAbhASI strIpuruSoMko upayukta hoveMgA. isa grantha ke prakAzanameM sadguNAnurAgI munirAja zrI karpUravijayajI mahArAjane pAlItANAse patravyavahAra ke dvArA bArabAra jo salAha dI hai __ aura hamAre mitra zrIyuta lakSmaNa raghunAtha bhiDejIne bhASA sudhArane meM tathA prUpha karekzanameM jo sahAyyatA dI hai usa liye ukta donoM sajjanoMke hama RNI hai. . . __ jisa pramANase dravya sahAyya ho usI pramANameM aise granthoMkA kada baDhAyA jA sakatA hai. aura bhI saMgraha hamAre pAsa hai, so ucita sahAyya milanepara isakA dUsarA bhAga bhI prakAzita kiyA jAyagA, granthameM jo bhUla yA azuddhi najara Aye so kRpA karake hamako likhanA joki punarAvRttike samaya durusta kI jAyagI. savata 1993 vIra sakta 2463 ) saMgrAhaka kArtika sudI 5 (jJAna pacamI), zAha. zivanAtha lubAjI poravAla guruvAra tA0 19 navabara 1936) 356 vetALa peTha mu0 punA siTI. ( anukamANakA bhRSTa 8 ke Age kA anusaMdhAna nice mujaba ), sadabodha padyAvalI pada 6 nI anukramaNikA. 1 vairAgyanu-tAnamA tAnamA tAnamAre, mata rAco sasAranA tA0131 2 cetI le tu prANIyA, Alyo avasara jAya . . 132 3 cetana svArathIyo saMsAra, sagapaNa sarva khoTAre 132 4 kaladAra svarUpa pada- sukhakArA jagata sukhakArA re 133 5 paranArIkA tyAga karanepara pada- pApa mata karo prANiyA 134. '6 saTTAkA ,, ,, -- kaha seThANI suNo seThajI saTTo the0, 135 "

Page #6
viSayAnukramaNikA ( hindI vibhAga ) karanA. 1 sarvajJa kathita tatva rahasya bAbata 67 pR4 1 se 36 taka ke nAma. vAvata nAma gg|vAvata nAma pRSTha 1 jIvadayA ( jayaNA ) hammezA 16 upakArIkA upakAra kamI pAlanI cAhiye. 1 bhUlanA nahi. 2 niratara idriya vargakA damana 17 anAyako yogya Azraya denA. 7 218 vitI mArI jatA rila3 satya vacana hI bolanA. 2 lAnI nahI. 4 zIla kabIbhI choDanA nahi. 3/19 kisIkI bhI prArthanAkA bhaga 5 kavIbhI phuzIla janake saMga karanA nahi. 10 nivAsa karanA nahi. 320 dIna vacana bolanA nahi. 10 6 mutvavana vivAre TopanA nahi. 321 gAtmakarAsA nI naM. 10 7 (a) capalatA - ajayaNAse 22 durjanakI bhI kavI niMdA nahi calanA nahi. 3 karanI. ,, (va) udbhaTa veSa paheranA nahi. 423 vahota haMsanA nahi. 12 8 vakra-viSama dRSTise dekhanA nahi. 424 vairIkA vizvAsa karanA nahi. 13 9 apanI jIvhA niyamameM rakhanI. 4/25 vizvAsako kavIbhI dagA denA . 10 vinA vicAre kuchabhI nahi 5 nahi. 15 26 kRtaghnatA - kiye huve guNakA 11 uttama kulAcArako kavIbhI lo5 kavIbhI nahi karanA. 17 lopana karanA nahi. 5/27 sadaguNIko dekhakara prasanna honA.17 12 kisIko marmavacana kahanA nahi. 5/28 jaise taisekA saga sneha karanA 13 kisIko kavIbhI jUThA kalaka / nahiH 18 nahi denA. . 6/29 pAtra parIkSA karanI cAhiye. 18 14 kisIkobhI Akroza karake 30 akArya kavIbhI karanA nahi. 19 ___ kahenA nahi. 631 lokApavAda pravartana ho paisA 15 sabake upara upakAra karanA. 6 nahi vartanA. . karanA.

Page #7
pRSTa cAvata nAma pRSThavAbata . nAma 32 sAhasIkapanA kavIbhI tyAga 49 vinaya sevana karanA cAhiye. 28 denA nahi. . 1950 dAna denA. 28 33 Apatti vastabhI himmata rakha- 51 dUsareke guNakA grahaNa karanA. 28 kara rahanA. 21/52 ausarapara bolanA. 29 34 prANAnta takamI sanmArgakA 53 khala-durjanakobhI janasamAjakI tyAga karanA nahi. 21/ adara yogya sanmAna denA. 29 35 vaibhava kSaya hojAnaparabhI yatho* 54 sva parahita vizeSatAse jAnanA 29 cita dAna karanA. 21/55 matra tatra nahi karanA. . 29 36 atyata rAga-sneha karanA nahi. 22/56 dusare-pArAyeke ghara akolA . 37 vallabhajanaparabhI bAra bAra gussA | nahi jAnA. nahi karanA 22/57 kI huI pratIjJA pAlana karanI. 10 38 kleza baDhAnA nahi. . 23/58 dostadArase chupI vAta na 39 kusaga na hai karanA. 23/ rakhanI. 40 cAlakasebhI hita vacana agI- 59 kisIkAmI apamAna nahi kAra karanA. 24 karanA. 41 anyAyase nivartana honA.. 24/60 apane guNoMkAmI garva nahi 42 vaibhavake vasta khumArI nahi karanA. 31 rakhanI. 24/61 manameMbhI harSa nahi lAnA. 32 43 nirdhanatAke pasta kheda bhI na 62 pahile sugama, sarala kArya zuru karanA. 25] karanA. 44 samabhAvase rahanA. 25/63 pIche vaDA kArya karanA. 32 45 sevakake guNa samakSa kahenA. 26/64 (paratu) utkarSa nahi karanA. 32 46 putrakI pratyakSa prazasA nahI 65 paramAtmAkA dhyAna karanA. karanI 2666 dusarelo saMpane mAtmA samAna 47 strI kI to pratyakSa vA parokSa / jAnanA. 34 bhI prazasA karanAhI nahi. 26/67 rAga dveSa karanA, nahi. 48 priya vacana bolanA. t

Page #8
(8) pAbata nAma 2 sadupadezasAra saMgraha-bAbata 99 37 se 53 3 sAra bola saMgraha-bAbata 19 . ___53 se 56 4 dharmakalpa vRkSa (yAne) dAnake cAra prakAra ___56 se 59 5 sAmAnya hita zikSA ... ... ... ... 59 se 66 . 6 bodhakAraka dRSTAMto pAMca kA saMgrahakI anukramaNikA. 1 nyAyameM anyAya karane para zeThakI putrIkA ... 2 dharma karate atula dhana prAptipara vidyApatikA 70 3 denA sira rakhaneme lagate hue dopa para mahISakA ... 4 pApa riddhi para ... 5 mugdha zeThakA ... __ 7 vividha viSayoke praznottara 35 ... ... 75 se 80 w- Mr gujarAthI bhASA vibhAganI anukramaNikA 1 vairAgyasAra ne upadeza rahasya kalama 263 81 thI 112 2.dharmanI daza dizA .. . : ... 113 thI 114 3 bodhakAraka dRSTAMta (kathA) saMgrahanI anukramaNikA. ok 1 kaMvala ane saMbala vRSabhanI . ... ... 115 2 bhAgyahIna strI puruSanI 3 stuti ane niMdA sarakhI gaNavI zreSTha e viSe ... 118 4 sakaTa parisaha upara ... ... . 5 tatkALa buddhi para rIcha ane manuSyanI . 6 svAmInu cittanchita kAma karanAra maMtrInI . ..., 120 4 aneka viSayonA praznottara 21 - ... 125 thI 130, ( enA AgaLanI anukramaNikA pAchaLanA pAna 5 upara juvo)

Page #9
/ / pande zrI vIramAnandam // hilipililililthihihihihihiji * sarvajJa kathita tatva rahasya * SearPPPRPRAproParko 1 jIvadayA (jayaNA) hamezA pAlanI cAhiye. calate, baiThate, uThate, sote, khAte, pIte yA bolate yAne yaha haraeka prasaMgameM prabhAdase pirAye prANa jokhamameM nahi A jAve taise upayoga rakhakara calanA. sUkSma jaMtuokA jissa saMhAra ho jAya, taisA khajurIkA jhADu vgair| kacarA nikAlaneke liye kavIbhI 44rAzama nahi lenA. pAnImI chAnakara pInA, chAnA hudA jalabhI jyAdA nahi DholanA. jIvadayAke khAtira rAtribhojana nahi karanA. kaMdamUlabhakSaNa varjita kara denA. jIvadayAke khAtira jahA tahA agni nahi silagAnekA dhyAna rakhanA; kyoMki apane prANahIke samAna saba jIvoM ko apane apane prANa vallabha haiM, to tinha ke priya prANoM kI kImmata bujhakara svacchaMdapanA choDakara jaise unakA bacAva ho sake taise kArya karane meM mathana karanA ora yAda rakhanA ki sarva abhakSya-madya mAMsAdike bhakSaNase kSaNika rasakI lAlacake lIe asaMkhya jIvoMke kImatI jAnakI vArI hotI hai, tinhake nAhaka saMhArase mahAn pApa honese jagatma mahA rogAdi upadrava udbhavate hai

Page #10
(2) tinhA bhoga ho paDatA hai aura uprAMta - aMtameM narakAdi ghora duHkhake bhAgIdAra honA paDatA hai. 2 niraMtara iMdriya vargakA damana karanA. dareka iMdriyakA pataMgajatu, bhaurA, matsya, hAthI aura hiranakI taraha durupayoga karanA chor3akara saMta janoMkI tarAha iMdriyoM kA sadupayoga karake darekakA sArthakya karaneke lIe khaMta rakhanI cAhiye. eka eka chuTTI kI huI iMdriya tophAnI ghoDekI taraha mAlikako viSama mArgameM le jAkara khvAra karatI hai, to pAMcoko chuTTI rakhanevAle dIna anAtha janakA kyA hAla hove ? isI lie iMdriyoM ke tAbedAra na banakara unhoko vazyakara svakArya sAdhanameM ucita rIti java pravarttAvanI cAhiye. kipAka tulya viSayarasa samajhakara tisakI lAlaca choDakara saMta darzana, saMta sevA, saMta stuti, sata vacana zravaNAdise vo iMdriyoM kA sArthakya karaneke lie udyukta rahakara pratidina svahita sAdhaneko tatpara rahanA ucita hai. 3 rAya vapana hI bolanA. dharma kA rahasyabhUta aisA, anyako hitakArI tathA parimita, jarUra jitanAhI bhASaNa ausara ucita karanA, sohI svaparako hita kalyANa kArI hai. krodhAdi kaSAyake paravaza hokara vA bhayase yA hAMsIke khAtira ajJajana asatya bolakara Apa aparAdhI hote hai, so khAsa khyAla rakhakara taise varutameM himmata dhAraNa kara yaha mahAn doSa sevana nahi karanA. satyase yudhiSTira, dharmarAjAkI ginatI ginAye gaye, aisA jAnakara asatya bolanekI yA prayojana bigara bahota bolane kI Adata choDakara hitamitabhASI bana jAnA, kisIko aprIti kheda paidA hoya taisI bolanekI Adata yatnase choDa denI.

Page #11
(3) 4 zIla kabIbhI choDanA nahi. brahmacarya vrata yA sadAcArake niyame cAhe paise saMkaTa meM bhI lopa denekI icchA nahi karanI. satyavaMta apane vratoko prANoMkI samAna ginate hai, aura prANAta talaka tinhakI khaMDanA nahi karate hai yAne akhaMDavratI rahate hai, sohI sacce zUravIra kahe jAte hai. 5kabIbhI kuzIla janake saMga nivAsa karanA nahi. taise halake AcAravAle ke sAtha rahanese 'sovate asara ' yaha kahevata mujaba apane acche AcAroMko avazya dhokhA dhakA pahuMcatA hai aura lokApavAdabhI AtA hai isI liye lokApavAda bhIrujanoMko taise bhraSTAcArIyoMkI sobata sarvathA tyAga denIhI yogya hai. sobata karanekI cAhanA ho to kalpavRkSake samAna zItala chAuMke denevAle saMta puruSakohI sobata karo, jisse saba saMsArakA tApa TAlakara tuma parama zAMta rasa cAkhaneko bhAgyazAlI bana sako. ____6 guruvacana kadApi lopanA nahi. ekAMta hitakArI-satya-nirdoSa mAgakohI sadA sevana karanevAle aura satya mArgako dikhAnevAle sadgurukA hita vacana kadApi lopana karanA nahi. kintu prANAta taka tadvat vartana karaneko prayatna karanA yahI zAstrakA sArAza hai. taise sadgurukI AjJA pUrvakahI sava dharma-karma-kRtya saphala hai. anyathA niSphala kahA jAtA hai. isa liye sadA sadgurukA Azaya samajhakara tadvat vartanameM udyukta rahanA yahI suvinIta zipyakA zuddha lakSaNa hai. 7 (a) capalatA ajayaNAro calanA nahi. __ ajayaNAse calane ke sababase anekazaH skhalanA honeke uparAta aneka jIvoMkA upaghAta, aura kicit apanAbhI dhAta- honekA

Page #12
(4) * saMbhava hai. isa liye capalatA choDakara samatAse calanA, jira svaparakI rakSApUrvaka AtmAkA hita sAdha sake. (ba) udbhaTa veSa paheranA nahi. ati udbhaTa veSa-poSAka dhAraNa karanese yAne svacchaMdapanA Adaranese logoMke bhItara hAMsI hotI hai, isa liye AmadanI aura kharcA dekhakara-tapAsa kara ghaTita veSa dhAraNa karanA. jiskI kama AmadAnI ho usko juThA davavevAlA poSAka nahi rakhanA cAhiye.. tathA dhanavaMta ho usko malIna-phaTTe TUTe hAlatavAlA poSAka rakhanA vobhI bemunAsIva hai. 8 vI viSama dRSTio dekhanA nahi, ____ sarala dRSTise dekhanA, isameM bahotase phAyade samAye hai. zaMkAzIlatA Tala jAya, logomeM vizvAsa baiThe, lokApavAda na Ane pAve, sva parahita sukhase sAdha sake, aisI samadRSTi rakhanI cAhiye. ajJAnatAke jorase bAMkA bolakara aura bAkA calakara jIva bahota duHkhI hote hai; tadapi yaha anAdikI kucAla sudhAra lenI jIvako muzkala paDatI hai. jiskI bhAgya dazA jAgrata huI hai vA jAgrata honekI ho vohI sIdhe raste cala sakatA hai, aisA samajhakara dhUmrakI muThI bharane jaisA mithyA prayAsa nahi karate sIdhI saDakapara calakara svahita sAdhana nimitta sujJa manuSyako cakanA nahi cAhiye. aisI acchI maryAdA samAlakara calanese kruSita huvA durjanabhI kyA viruddha bola sake ? kucchabhI chidra nahi dekhanase kiMcit- eDI teDI bAtamI nahi bola sakatA hai. isa liye niraMtara samadRSTi rakhakara calanA ke jise kisIko TIkA karanekI jarura na paDe. 9 apanI jIvhA niyamameM rakhanI, jIvhAko vazya karanI, nikammA bolanA nahi, jarurata mAlu

Page #13
(5) ho to vicAra kara hita mitahI bhASaNa karanA. agara rasalaMpaTa hokara jIvhAko vazya paDa rogAdi upAdhi khaDI hotI hai. tathA maryAdA bahAra jAnA nahi. jIbhake vazya paDhe huvekI dUsarI iMdriyeM kupita hokara tinhoMko gulAma banAke bahota duHkha detI hai. isa hetuse sukhArthI jana jIbhake tAbe na hokara jIbhakohI tAve kara leve bohI sabase bahattara hai. 10 binA bicAre kuchabhI nahi karanA. sahasA---aviveka AcaraNa se baDI ApadA - vipatti A paDatI hai. aura vicArakara vivekase vartane vAleko to svayameva saMpadA A kara aMgIkAra kara letI hai. vAste ekAeka sAhasa kAma kIye bigara laMbI najarase bicArake, ucita nIti Adara ke vartanA ke jisse kabIbhI kheda pazcAtApa karanekA prasaMgahI AtA nahIM. sahasA kAma karane vAleko bahota karake taisA prasaMga Aye binA rahetAhI nahIM hai. 11 uttama kulAcArako kabIbhI lopana karanA nahi. uttama kulAcAra ziSTa mAnya honese dharma ke zreSTa niyamokI taraha Adarane yogya hai. madyamAsAdi abhakSya varjita karanA, paraniMdA choDa denI, hasavRttise guNamAtra grahaNa karanA, viSayalapaTatA-asaMtoSa tajakara satoSa vRtti dhAraNa karanI, svArthavRtti tajake niHsvA thepanase paropakAra karanA, yAvat mada matsarAdikA tyAga kara mRdutAdi viveka dhAraNarupa uttama kulAcAra kauna kuzala kulInako mAnya na hoya ? aisI uttama maryAdA sevana karanevAleko kupita huvA kalikAlabhI kyA kara sakatA hai ? 12 kisIko marmavacana kahenA nahiM . marma vacana sahana na honese kitaneka mugdha loga mAnake liye maraNake zaraNa hote hai, isa liye taisA parako paritApakArI vacana

Page #14
kavIbhI ucaranA nahiM. mRdubhASA mhAmanevAlekobhI pasaMda paDatI hai. cAhe taisA svArtha bhogase hAmanevAlekA hita hoya paisAhI vicArakara bolanA. sajjanakI taisI uttama nAti kavabhiI ullaMpanI nahi. logoMmeMbhI kahevata hai ki 'zakarase jahAMtaka pitta zamana ho jAya yahAM taka cirAyatA kAheku pilAnA cAhiye ?' ___ 13 kisIko kavIbhI jUThA kalaMka nahi denA, ___ kisIko bhUThA kalaMka deneru5 mahAn sAhasase burAhI pariNAma __ Aneke ugra saMbhavase sarvathA nidha tathA tyAjya hai. dUsareko duHkha denekI cAhanA karane vAlA ApahI duHkha mAMga letA hai.kyoMki kahevata haiM ki khaTTA khode sohI paDe.' yAne janako itanIbhI zikhAmana vasa hai. jaise kuzikSitakA apanAhI zastra apanAhI prANa letA hai tinhake sAhaza inkobhI samajhakara - sacce sukhArthI hokara __ satya aura hita mArgaparahI calanekI jarurata rakhanI ucita hai. kahe tabhI calI AtI hai ki 'sAMcako kAhekI AMca !' 14 kisIkobhI Akroza karake kahenA nahi.. _ kopa karake kisIko saccI bAtamI kahenese lAbhake badalemeM gairalAbha hAtha AtA hai. isa vAste Akroza karake kahanA choDakara svaparako hitakArI saccI bAta aura namratAise vivekapUrvakahI kahenekI Adata rakhanI cAhiye. samajadAra manuSyako lAbhAlAmakA vicAra karakehI vartanA vaTita hai. yahI kaThina sajjana rIti hai ki jo hara eka hitArthiyoM ko avazya AdaraNIya hai. 15 rAbake upara upakAra karanA. mevakI taraha sama viSama ginanA choDakara sabapara samAna hitabuddhi rakhanI. vRkSa nIca uMca sabako zItala chAMDa detA hai, gaMgAjala savakA samAna prakArase tApa dUra karatA hai, caMdana sabako samAna

Page #15
( 7 ) sugaMdhI detA hai. vaisehI upakArI jana jagatmAtrakA upakAra karatA jo apakAra karanevAle parabhI upakAra kare sohI jagatmeM bar3A ginA jAtA hai. 16 upakArIkA upakAra kabhI bhUlanA nahi. kRtajJa jana kiye huve upakArako kababhI nahi bhUlatA hai. aura jo manuSya kiye huve upakArako bhUla jAtA hai vo kRtaghna kahA jAtA hai. aura irase bhI jo jana upakArIkA ahita karaneko icche vo to mahAn kRtaghna jAnanA, mAtA, pitA, svAmI aura dharmaguruke upakArakA badalA de sake aisA nahi hai. tathApi kRtajJa manuSya tinhokI bana sake jitanI anukUlatA saMbhAlakara tinhake dharmakAryameM sahAyabhUta honeke liye ThIka ThIka prayatna kare to kadApi anRNI ho sakatA hai. satya sarvajJa bhASita dharmakI prApti karAne vAle dharmagurukA upakAra sarvotkRSTa hai. aisA samajhakara suvinIta ziSya tinhakI pavitra AjJAme varttaneke liye pUrNa khaMta rakhatA hai, aura yaha pharamAnase viruddha varttana calAnevAle gurudrohI mahApAtakI gine jAte hai. 7 anAtho cogya Azraya tenA. apanI AjIvikA ke viSe jinheM ko kuchamI sAdhana nahi hai jo kevala nirAdhAra hai. aise azakta anAthako yathAyogya AlaMvana - AdhAra - Azraya denA yaha hara eka zaktivaMta dhanADhya dAnI manuSyoMkI khAsa pharaja hai. du:khI hote huve dani janoMkA duHkha dilameM vAraNa karake tinhoko vakhtake upara vivekapUrvaka madada denevAle samayako anusarake mahAn puNya upArjana karate hai. aura tinha ke puNyabala se lakSmImI akhUTa rahetI haiM. kueke pAnI kI tarAha baDI udAratA se vyaya kI hui ho tobhI udAratAkI lakSmI puNyarUpI avicchinna jala pravAha kI madada se phira pUrNa ho jAtI hai. tadapi -

Page #16
(6) kRpaNako aisI subuddhi pUrva aMtarAya ke yogase dhyAnameM paidAhI nahi hotI hai, tisroM vo vicArA kevala lakSmIkA dAsatvapanA karake aMtameM ArttadhyAnase azubha karma upArjake hAtha ghasatA - rIte hAyase yamake zaraNa hotA hai. vahAM aura usake bAdamI pUrva azubha aMtarAya karmake yogase vo raMka anAthako maha / duHkha bhuktanA paDatA hai. vahA koI zaraNa- AdhArabhUta hotA nahi hai. apanIhI bhUla apanakonaDatI hai. kRpaNabhI pratyakSa dekha sakatA hai ki koimI eka kavaDIkauDIbhI sAtha bAdhakara le AyA nahi aura avasAna samaya kauDI bAMdhakara sAtha le jA sakegAbhI nahi, tadapi bicArA mammaNa zeThakI tarAha mahA atidhyAna dharatA aura dhana dhana karatA huvA jhUra jhUrake maratA hai. aura atameM vo bahotahI bure vipAka pAtA hai. yaha saba kRpaNatAke kaTuphala samajhakara apanakobhI taisehI bUre vipAka bhuktana na paDe, isa liye pAnI pahele pAla bAMdhane kI taraha ancalasehI cetakara apanI lakSmIke dAsa nahi lekina svAmI banakara uskA vivekapUrvaka yathAsthAnameM vyaya karake tiskI sArthakatA karaneke liye sadgRhasya bhAiyoM ko jAgrata hone kI khAsa jarUrata hai. nahi to yAda rakhanA ki, apanI kevala svArtha vRttirUpa mahAn bhUlake liye apanakohi Age duHkha sahana karanA paDegA, isiliye hRdayameM kuchamI vicAra-pazcAtApa karake saccA paramArtha mArga aMgIkAra kara apanI gaMbhIra bhUla sudhAra leneko cukanA sonyAne sadgRhasthoMko yogya nahi hai. zrI sarvajJa prabhune darzAyA huvA anata svAdhIna lAbha gumA deke aura aMtama rIte hAtha ghisate jAkara parabhavame apanehI kiye huve pApAcaraNa ke phalakA svAda anubhava yaha koibhI rIti se vicArazIla sadagRhasthAko lAjIma zobhArupa nahi hai. tatvajJAnI puruSoM ke yahI vacanoko amRta buddhise aMgIkAra kara viveka pUrvaka Adarate haiM so atra aura paratra avazya sukhI hote haiM.

Page #17
(9) 18 kisIke agADI dInatA dikhalAnI nahI. __ tuccha svArthake khAtira dUsareke agADI dInatA batAnI yogya __ nahi hai. yadi dInatA-namratA karaneko cAho to sarva zaktimAna sarva jJakI karo. kyoMki vo Apa pUrNa samartha hai aura apane AzritakI bhIDa bhAMga sakate hai, magara jo ApahI apUrNa azakta hai vo zaraNAgatakI kisa prakArase bhIDa bhAMga sake ? sarvajJa prabhuke pAsa bhI vivekase yogya maMganI karanI yogya hai. vItarAga paramAtmAkI kiMvA nigraMtha aNagArakI pAsa tuccha sAMsArika sukhakI prArthanA karanI ucita nahi hai. tinhoMke pAsa to janma maraNake duHkha dUra karanekAhI agara bhavabhavake du.kha jisse haTa jAya esI uttama sAmagrIkIhI prArthanA karanI yogya hai. yadyapi vItarAga prabhu rAga dveSa rahita hai; tathApi prabhukI zuddha bhaktikA rAga ciMtAmaNIratnakI sAdRza phalIbhUta hUe vigara rahetA nahi. zuddha bhAkta yahabhI eka apUrva pazyArtha prayoga hai. bhaktise kaThina karmakAbhI nAza ho jAtA hai, aura usase sarva saMpatti sahajahImeM Akara prApta hotI hai. aisA apUrva lAbha choDakara bavUlako bhAtha bharane jaisI tuccha viSaya AzaMsanAse vikalayanase taisIhI prArthanA prabhuke agADI karanI ke anyatra karanI yaha koI prakArase sujJajanoko munAsivahI nahi hai. sarva zaktivata sarvajJa prabhuke samIpa pUrNa bhakti rAgase viveka pUrvaka aisI uttama prArthanA karo yAvat paramAtma prabhukI pavitra AjJAko anusaraneke liye aisA uttama puruSArtha sphurAyamAna karo ke jirase bhavabhavakI bhAvaTa Talakara paramasaMpad prAptise nitya dikAlI hoya, yAvat paramAnada prakaTAyamAna hoya, matalaba ki anata abAdhita akSaya sahaja sukha hoya. sevA karanI to aisehI svAmIkI karanI ke jisse sevaka bhI svAmIke samAnahI ho jAve.

Page #18
(10) ___19 kisIkI bhI prArthanAkA bhaMga karanA nahi. manuSya jaba baDI muzIbatameM A gayA ho tabahI bahota karake garva Teka choDakara dUsare samartha manuSyako apanI bhIDa bhAMganekI AzAse prArthanA karatA hai. aise samajhakara dAnI dilake zyAne aura samartha manuSyane tikI prArthanA yogya hI hoya to tikA prANAMta takabhI bhaMga nahi karaka shAmane vAlekA duHkha dUra karane lAyaka jo kucha denA ucita ho somI priya bhASaNa pUrvaka hI denA, lekina ucchRkhala vRttise denA nahi. priya vAkya pUrvaka denA sohI bhUSaNarUpa hai anyathA dUSaNarupa hI samajanA. aisA hitAhitako viveka pUrvaka sujJa manuSyako vartana calAnAhI yogya hai. nahi to diyA huvA dAnabhI vyartha ho jAtA hai aura mUrkhameM ginatI hotI hai. 20 dIna vacana bolanA nahi, dIna vacanose manuSyakA bhAra- boja halakA ho jAtA hai aura phira sujJajana parIkSAbhI kara lete hai ki yaha manuSya kapaTI yA to khuzAmadakhAra hai. guNavaMtako guNI jAnakara ucita namratA batAnI vo dInapane meM ginI jAtI nahi hai. guNI puruSoMke svAbhAvika hI dAsa banakara rahenA yaha apane svAbhAvika guNaprAptike nimitta honese vo dUSitahI nahi ginA jAtA hai, isI liye viveka lAkara jarurata ho taba adIna bhASaNa karanA ki jisse svArtha hAni hone nahi pAve. aura yaha uttama niyama vivekI jana. jIvana paryata nibhAve to atyaMtahI zobhArupa hai. 21 AtmaprazaMsA karanI nahi. AtmazlAghA yAne ApacaDAI karake khuza honA yaha mahAn

Page #19
(11) doSa hai. ise mahAn puruSoMkA apamAna hotA hai. aise mahatpuruSoMkI AzAtanA-avamAnatA karanese karmabaMdhana kara AtmA duHkhI hotA hai. sajjana puruSoMkI yahI rItihI nahi hai. sajjana puruSo to dUsareke paramANu jitanebhI guNoMko bakhAnate hai, aura apane meruke samAna bar3e gUNokAbhI gAna nahi karate. to guNake bigara ghamaMDa rakhakara apUrNa ghaTakI tarAha nyUnatA dikhAnI so kitanI baDI bhUla aura bicArane jaisI bAta hai. yaha bAtakA vicAra kara pUrNa baDekI samAna gaMbhIratAi dhAraNa karanI zIkha lenI aura Apa baDAi karanI chor3a denI; kyoM ki ApabaDAi karanemeM kadama dara kadama para niMdAkA doSa lagatA hai. para niMdAke pApa ati bUre honese mithyA ApavaDAi karanevAlA prANI taise pApakarmose apane AtmAko malIna kara paramavameM yA kvacit yahI bhavameM bahota duHkhI hAlatameM A jAtA hai. 22 durjanakI bhI kabI niMdA nahi karanI, ___ paraniMdA karanese kuchabhI phAyadA nahi hai, magara nidA karanevAleko baDA geraphAyadA hotA hai. apanA amUlya vasta gumAkara ApahI malIna hotA hai. niMdA yaha hAmanevAleko sudhAranekA mArga nahi hai kiMtu vigADanekA rastA hai, aisA kahAjAya to kucha jUThA nahi hai. sajjana jana to taise niMdakose jyAdA jyAdA jAgrata -saceta rahakara guNa grahaNa karate hai lekina durjana to ulaTe kupita hokara durjanatAkIhI vRddhi karate hai. isa liye durjanako niMdAsemI hAnihI hAtha AtI hai. saMta-sajjanokI nidAse sajjana janakoto kuchabhI auguna mAluma hotA nahi hai; tadapi taise uttamA puruSoMkI nAhaka niMdA karanemeM AzayakI mahA malInatA hone ke liye nikAcit karmabaMdhakara nidaka narakAdi adhogatimeMhI jAte hai.

Page #20
( 12 ) niMdA, cADI, paradroha tathA asatya kalaMka caDAnevAle vA hiMsA, asatya bhASaNa, para dravya haraNa aura parastrI gamanAdi anIti vA anAcAra karanevAle, krodhAdha, rAgAMdha honevAleke jo jo bUre hAla hone kA zAstrakAroMne varNana kIyA hai to, tathA tisa saMbaMdhI hitabuddhise jo kucha kahenA vo niMdA nahi kahI jAtI haiM, magara hitabuddhi bigara dveSase pirAyekI bAteM kara dila dubhAnA so niMdA kahI jAtI hai. aura vaha nidya hai, isaliye nAma lekara pirAyekI bar3hI karanekA mithyA prayAsa karanA nahi. kabI niMdA karanekA dila ho jAya to sacce aura apanehI doSoMkI nidA karanI ki jiraseM khuda kuchabhI doSamukta hotA hai. kevala doSoMkIbhI niMdA karanese kucha kArya siddhi nahi hotI, tobhI paraniMdA se svaniMdA bahotahI acchI hai. 23 bahota haMsanA nahi. bahota haMsanA so bhI ahitakArI hai. bahota haMsane se pariNAma meM ronekA prasaMga AtA hai. hasanekI burI Adata manuSyako baDI ApattimeM DAlatI hai, bahota vakhta hasanekI Adata honese manuSya kArase yA bigara kAraNase bhI haMsatA hai aura vaisA karane se rAjyasattA yA aMtaHpura meM haMsanevAlekI baDI khvArI hotI hai, isiliye vo Adata prayatna karake choDa denIhI yogya hai. kahevatabhI hai ki " haMsI vipattikA mUla hai ' hAthase karake jIsako jokhamameM DAlanA -ho vA hAthase karake upAdhi khaDI karanI ho to esI kuTeba rakhanI. anyathA to tiskoM tyAga denI usameMhI sukha hai. sabhya janakIbhI yahI nIti hai. mumukSu mokSArthI sata susAdhuoMko to vo kuTheca sarvathA tyAga dene lAyakahI hai. aisI acchI nIti pAlana / karanesehI prANI dharmake adhikArI banakara sarvajJa bhASita dharmako bUrI

Page #21
( 13 ) samyag pramAda rahita sevana kara sadbhAgya ke bhAgIdAra hoke aMta akSaya sukha saMpAdana kara sakatA hai. 24 vairIkA vizvAsa karanA nahi. vizvAsa nahi karane yogya manuSyakA vizvAsa karanese baDI hAni hotI hai, isa liye pahilesehI khabaradAra rahenA ki jisase pIchese pazcAtApa nahi karanA paDe. kAma, krodha, mada, moha matsarAdiko aMtaraMga zatru samajhakara tinhoMkA kabIbhI vizvAsa sacce sukhArthIko karanA yogya nahi hai. sarvajJa prabhune paMca pramAdoMko prabala zatru kahe hai. jiske yogase prANI prakarSakara svakartavya se bhraSTa ho yAvat bebhAna hotA hai sohI pramAda kahA jAtA hai. madya, viSaya, kaSAya, nidrA aura vikathA yaha pAca pramAda hai, aura yaha pAMcoM se eka ho to bhI mahA hAnikArI hai, aura jaba pAcoM pramAdoM ke vaza jo manuSya paDa gayA ho uskA to kahenAhI kyA ? madyapAnase lakSmI, vidyA, yaza, mAnAdikI hAni hotI hai so jagat prasiddha hai. viSaya vikArake tAbe honevAlA baDA yogIzvara ho, brahmA ho tobhI strIkA dAsa bana jAtA hai aura himmata hArakara eka abalAkAmI dIna dAsa banatA hai yahI viSayAghatAkA phala hai. kaSAya-krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha yaha cAroMkI caMDAlacokaDI kahI jAtI hai. tinhakA saMga karanevAlA yAvat tismeM tanmaya hokara vA huvA krodhAdha yAvat lobhAdha kuchabhI kRtyAkRtya hitAhita dekha sakatA nahi. kaSAya - kaluSita mati phira kucha aurahI nayA dekhAva detI hai. bUDhA hai para bAlakakI tarAha aura paMDita hai para murkhakI taraha yAvat mUlagrastakI muvAphika viparIta - viruddha ceSTA' karatA hai, jisase tiskA vaDA lokApavAda prasaratA hai. kaSAyAMcA

Page #22
(14) vivekazUnya pazuko tarAMha apamAna pAtA hai yAvat bUre hAlase mRtyu pAkara durgatikAhI bhAgI hotA hai. isa liye krodhAdi kaSAyakI sevA karanevAleko manuSya nahi magara haivAna samajhanA. kaTTe duzmanasebhI jyAdA khAnA kharAbI karanevAle kapAyahI hai, aisA samajhakara kucha hRdayameM bhAna lAyA jAya to acchA. kaTTA zalu ___ ekahI bhavameM duHkha de sakatA hai, lekina yaha kaSAya zatru to bhavabhavameM duHkha de sakate hai. nidrA devIke paravaza paDe huve prANIkIbhI bahota burI hAlata hotI hai, jo nidrAke tAbe na hokara nidrAkohI tAbe kara lekara viveka dhAraNa karate hai tina mahAzayoMko lIlAlhera hotI hai. vikathA jiske aMdara sva para hita tatpase saMskArita na huvA ho, taisI vAhiyAta bAta karanI so vikathA kahI jAtI hai. rAjakathA, dezakathA, strIkathA, tathA bhakta- bhojana kathA yaha cAra vikathAoMkA tyAga kara jisase sva para hita avazya sAdha sake taisI dharma kathA kahenI yogya hai. vikathA karanevAlekA kImatI vasata kauDIke mUlyameM calA jAtA hai. aura vivekapUrvaka dharmakathA kehenavolekA vasta amUlya ginA jAtA hai; tadapi viveka vikala loga vikathA varjakara uttama dharma kathAse parastako sArthaka karaneke vAste khata nahi rakhate hai, to tinhoMko Age bahota pastAnAhI paDegA. aura jo viveka'pUrvaka yaha hitopadezako hRdayameM dhAraNakara tiskA paramArtha vicArake sIdhe raste caleMge to sarvatra sukhI hoMge, sacce sukhArthI jana yaha pApI pAcoM pramAdake phaMdameM na phaMsakara 'apramAda daMDase tinhoMkA nAza karanekaliye ukta rahenAhI durasta dhArate hai, apramAdake samAna koibhI niSkAraNa niHsvArthI bAMdhava nahi. hai. isa liye pApI prabhAdoMke parakA vizvAsa pariharake

Page #23
(15) upakArI apramAda bAMdhavameMhI sarva vizvAsa sthApana karanA ki jirase sarvatra yaza prApta hoya. ___ 25 vizvAsako kabIbhI dagA denA nahi. ___ vizvAsa rakhakara jo zaraNa Ave usko dagA denA uske samAna koi ekabhI jyAdA pApa nahi hai. vo godameM sote huvekA zira kATa dene jaisA julma hai. acche acche buddhizAlI lokabhI dharmake liye vizvAsa karate hai. taise dharmArthI janoMko svArthAdha banakara dharmake vhAnahI Thaga leve yaha bar3A anyAya hai.ApahImeM polapola hove tobhI guNI garukA ADaMbara racake pApI viSayAdi pramAdake paravazapaneseM bhole logoMko Thaga leve. tinke jaisA ekabhI vizvAsaghAta nahIM hai. bhole bhakta jAnate hai ki apana gurukI bhakti karake gurukA zaraNa lekara yaha bhavajala tira jAeMge. lekina pattharake nAvakI muvAphika aneka doSose jo dUSita hai to bhI mithyA mahatvako icchanevAle dabhI kuguru Apako aura parikSA rahita aMdhapravRtti karanevAle Apake bhole Azrita ziSya bhaktoMko, bhava samudrameM DUbA dete hai aura aise svaparako mh| duHkha upAdhimeM hAthase DAla dete hai, jo aisA kArya karate he vo dharmaThaga kugaraoko yaha saMsAra cakrameM paribhramaNa karanemeM samaya mahA kaTa phalakA svAdAnubhava lenA paDatA hai. isa vAstahI zrI sarvajJa devane dharma guruoko rahaNI karaNI barAbara rakhakara nirdabhatAse vartane kAhI pharamAna kIyA hai. apana prakaTatAse dekha sakate hai ki kitaneka kumatike phaMdameM phase huve aura viSaya vAsanAse pUrita huve ho tadapi dharmagurukA Dola-svAMga dhAraNa kara kevala apanA tuccha svArtha siddha karaneke liye aneka prapaMca jAla guthana kara aura aneka kutarka karake satya aura hitakara sarvajJake upadezakobhI chupAte hai isa tarahase Apa dharmaguruhI dharmaThaga banakara bhole hirana sAhA kevala

Page #24
( 16 ) karNedriya lolUpI AMkhe mIcakara hAMjI hA karanevAle apane Azrita bhole bhaktoM ko Thagakara svaparako vigAr3ate hai. so vivekI haMsa kaise sahana kara sake ? dina pratidina vo pApI cepa pasAra kara duniyAko pAyamAla karate hai, tisse vo upekSA karane lAyaka nahi hai. jagat mAtrako hita zikSA deneke liye baMdhAye huve dIkSita sAdhuoM ki jo sarvajJa prabhukI pavitra AjJA - vacanoMko hRdayameM dhAraNa karanevAle aura niSkapaTatAse tadvat varttaneko svazAkta sphurAne hAre aura samasta lobha lAlacako choDakara janma maraNake duHkhase Darakara leza mAtrabhI vItarAga vacanako chupAte zrI sarvajJakI AjJAko pUrNa premase ArAdhanekI darakAra kara rahe hai, vohI dharmaguruke nAmako satyakara batAneko zaktimAna ho sakate hai. taise siMha kizorahI sarvajJake satya putra hai, dUsare to hAthI ke dAtoMkI samAna dikhAne ke dUsare aura khAne ke - carpaNa karane ke bhI dUsare hai tinake nAmako to DeDha kosakA namaskAra hai ! bho bhanyo ! viveka cakSu kholakara suguru aura kuguru- sacce dharma guru aura dharmaThagako barAbara picchAnake lobhI, lAlacu aura kapaTI kuguruko kAle sAMpakI taraha sarvathA tyAga kara azaraNa zaraNa dharmadhuraMdhara siMha kizora samAna satya sarvajJa putrokA parama bhakta bhAvase sevana-ArAdhana karaneko tatpara ho jAo ! jisse saba janma jarA aura maraNakI upAdhI alaga kara tuma aMtameM akSaya pada prApta karo ! uttama sArathI yA uttama niyAmaka samAna sadgurukehI dRDha AlaMbana se agADIbhI asaMkhya prANi yaha duHkhamaya saMsArakA pAra pAye hai. apanakobhI aisAhI mahAtmAko sadA zaraNa ho. aise paropakArazIla mahAtmA kabIbhI prANAMta takamI paravaMcana karatehI nahi.

Page #25
(17) 26 kRtaghnatA kiye huve guNakA lopa kabIbhI nahi karanA. uttama manuSya augunake upara guna karate hai. madhyama manuSya dUsarene guna kIyA ho to Apa apanI pasta ho usa vakhta bane jitanAkA badalA denA dhArate hai; paraMtu adhama manuSya to kIye huye gunakA bhI lopa karate hai. aisI adhama vRttivAle ajJAnI avivekI janase to kuttabhI acche ginejAta hai, ki jo thoDAbhI roTIkA TukaDA yA khorAka khAyA ho, to khilAnevAleko dekhakara apanI pUMcha hilAkara khuza ho apanA kRtajJapanA jAhera karate huve unake gharakI rAta dina cokI karate hai aisA samajhakara kRtajJatA Adara kara dharmakI syAyakAta prApta kara kuchabhI dharma ArAdhanA karake sva-mAnavapanA sArthaka karanA, anyathA mAtuzrIkI kukSIko dhiHkAra pAtra banAkara bhUmiko kevala bhArabhUta hone jaisA hai samajha . rakhanA ki, kRtajJa vivekI ratnAkIho mAtA ratnakukSI kahalAtI hai. aisA nyAyakA rahasya samajhakara svapara hitakArI viveka dhAraNa karane kA yatna karanA. ___ 27 sadguNIko dekhakara prasanna honA. vo pramoda yA muditA bhAva kahA jAtA hai. caMdrako dekhakara cakora jaise khuzI hotA hai, aura mevagarjanA sunakara mayura jaise nAcatA hai taiseM sadguNIke darzana mAtrase bhavya cakorako harSa-prakarSa honA cAhiye. dusareke sadguNokI pratIti huve pIchebhI tinake upara dveSa dharanA e durgatikAhI dvAra hai, pAste kevala duHkhadAi dvessvRddhi tyAra savaiva suvAk muLavuddhi dhAraNa kara vivo iMtavat hone ke liye sadguNIko dekhakara parama pramoda dhAraNa karanA.

Page #26
(18) 28 jaise tairokA saMga sneha karanA nahi. ___ mUrakha sAtha sanehatA, paga paga hove kaleza.' e ukti anusAra mUrkha kupAtrake sAtha prIti bAdhanI nahi kyoMki mUrkhakI prItise apanIbhI pata jAtI hai. yadi sneha karanA cAhate ho to vivekI haMsa saza, saMta-susAdhu janake sAthahI karo ki jisa tuma anAdikA aviveka tyAga kara suviveka dharanemeM samartha ho sako. khAsa yAda rakhanA cAhiye ki, saMta susAdhuke samAgama samAna dusarA uttama AnaMda nahi hai. aisA kauna mUrsaziromaNi ho ki amRtakoM choDakara hAlAhala viSa sAhaza avivekIkI-kuzIlakI saMgati cAhe ? zyAnA manuSya to kabIbhI na cAhegA ! jo bhUDiye jaisI vRttivAlA hogA vo to jahAM tahAM azuci sthAnameMhI bhaTakatA phireMgA usmeM kyA Azcarya hai ? kyoMki jiskA jaisA jAti svabhAva hove vaisAhI kRtya __ kIyA kare. aise nIca janokI sobatase acche suzIla manuSyoko bhI kacit chiTe lagate hai. 29 pAtraparIkSA karanI cAhiye, jaise suvarNakI kasa, chedana, tApAdise parIkSA kI jAtI hai, jaise motikI ujvalatA Adise parIkSA kI jAtI hai, taise uttama pAtrakI bhI suvRttise sadaguNokI parIkSA karanI cAhiye. supAtrakI aMdara uttama vastu zobhAyamAna yA kAyama hotI hai. supAtra meM viveka pUrvaka cothA huvA uttama bIja zuddha bhUmikI taraha uttama phala detA hai. chIpameM paDA huvA svAti jalabindukA saccA moti pakatA hai, aura sAMpake mukhameM paDA huvA pohi (svAti ) jalabidu jhaherarUpa hotA hai. vAra pAtra parIkSA kara dAna, mAna, vidyA, vinaya aura adhikAra vagairA vyavahAra karanA yogya hai. supAtrameM saba saphala hotA hai, aura kupAtra meM napheke badale ToTA-anartha paidA hotA hai. isa liye pAtrA pAtrakA

Page #27
( 19) viveka buddhizAlIko avazya karanA ki jise svaparako atra samAdhi pUrvaka dharmArAdhanase paratra-paralokameM bhI sakhasaMpatti hotA hai, sohI buddhi prAptikA zubha phala hai. 30 akArya kabIbhI karanA nahi. - prANatitaka bhI nahIM karane yogya ni kArya sajjana jana karatahI nahI hai, jo loga pramAda paza hokara (paravazatAse ) loga viruddha vA dharma viruddha ati nidharma kare unhoko sajjanokI paMktise bahAra hI ginane cAhiye. guNa doSa, lAbhAlAbha, kRtyA kRtya, ucitAnucita, bhakSyAmakSya, peyApeya vgair| ucita vivakavikala manuSyako pazuvat samajhanA aura ucita vivaka pUrvaka sadaiva zubhakAyoMke sevanameM udyamazIla manuSyako, eka amUlya hIreke samAnahI jAnanA. aise janokA janmabhI sArthaka hai. 31 lokApavAda pravartana ho vaisA nahi vartanA, , ___ jisa kAryase logomeM laghutA ho vaisA kArya binA soce-vicAre ( aghaTita kArya ) karanA nahi jisse dharmako lAchana lage-dharmakI hIlanA-niMdA ho zAsanakI laMbutA ho taisA kArya bhavabhIru janoko prANAMta takabhI nahi karanA cAhiye pUrva mahAn puruSoke sadUpatanakI tarpha lakSa rakhakara jisa prakArase apanI yA dUsarekIyAvat jinazAsanakI unnati ho usa prakArase vivekase vartanA. 'loga viruddha cAo' yaha sUtravAkya kadApi bhUla nahi jAnA. jise saba sukha sAdhanekA zubha manoratha kabIbhI phalIbhUta hoya vaise samAlakara calanA sohI sarvottama hai.. 32 sAhasIkapanA kabIbhI tyAga denA nahi. . Apattiko samaya dhairya, saMpatti ke samaya kSamA, samAkI aMdara satya bArtA nirbhaya hokara kahanI, zaraNAgatakA saba prakArase zakti mujaba

Page #28
(20) saMrakSaNa karanA aura svArthabhoga cAhe itanA nukasAna ho jAtA ho tathApi adala insApha denA. ityAdi sadguNa satvapaMta sajjanomeM svAbhAvikahI hote hai. aura aise hI uttama jana dharmake satya-sacce adhikArI hai. taise vivekI haMsahI saba malInatA rahita nirmala pakSa majakara dharma mArga dIpAneke vAste samartha hote hai. vaise satya puruSokohI anaMtAnaMta dhanyavAda hai, jo saccA puruSArtha sphurAyake apanA puruSa nAma sArthaka karate hai, tinakAhI ujvala kIrti hotI hai, yA nirmala yazabhI tinakAhI digaMtameM phailatA hai. jo mahAzaya acala hokara aisI uttama maryAdA sadaiva pAlate hai vo prasannatAse pavitra nItiko anusarake atra akSaya kIrti sthApita kara. paratra avazya sadgati gAmI hote hai. taise sAhasIka ziromaNikAhI janma sArthaka hai. taisA uttama sAtvika sAhasIka sivA sva janma niSphala hai. sacce sarvajJa putra uttama prakArakI zuddha sAhasIka vRttisAhitahI hote hai. vo lakho Azritoke AdhArarUpa hai. tinako siha kizorakI taraha sAhasIkatA dhAraNa karanIhI ghaTita hai. tinakI AbAdIke upara __ lakho manuSyoke bhaviSyakA AdhAra hai. samajhakara sukhasa nirvahana ho sake taisI mahAvrata Acaranerupa-mahA pratijJA karake tinakA akhaMDa nirvAha karanA vohI uttama sAhasIkatA hai. pohI mahAn pratijJAkA ' svacchaMda AcaraNose bhaMga karane ke samAna ekanI dusarI kAyaratA hai hI nahi. yaha duHkha - dAvAnalase taise pratijJAmraSTakI mukti ho sakatI nahi, aisA samajhakara-tela pAtradhAra ' yA rAdhAvedha sAdhanevAlAkI' taraha apramatta hokara sarvajJa prarupita tatvarahasya prApta karake aMgIkAra kI hai mahA pratijJAko akhaMDa pAlana kare, vo pUrNa pratijJAvaMta hoke apanA aura dusarekA nitAra karanemeM samartha hotA hai. vohI sacce sAhasIka ginAye jAte hai. vAste sva parakoDubAnevAlI kAyaratA

Page #29
(21.) choDakara haraeka mumukSuko uttama sAhasIkatA dhAraNa karanI hI zreSTha hai. aisA karanese saba malInatA dUra hokara sva para hitadvArA zAsanonnati hone pAve. aho ! kaba prANI kAyaratA choDakara uttama sAhasIkatA AdaraMge aura usa dvArA sva parakI unnati sAdhakara kaba paramAnaMda pada prApta kareMge ! ! tathAstu. 33 Apatti vastabhI himmata rakhakara rahanA... ___ kaSTake samayamI nAhimmata honA nahi. jo mahAzaya dhairya dhAraNa karake saMkaTa ke sAmane aDa jAte hai arthAt vo vakhta prApta honeparabhI uttama maryAdA ullaMghate nahi; magara ulaTe uttama nItike 'dhoraNako avalaMbana karake rahete hai, tinhako ApattibhI saMpatirUpa hotI hai. zatrubhI carA hotA hai. vo dharmarAjA kI muvAphika akSaya kIrti sthApana karake zreSTha gati sAdhana karate hai; paraMtu jo manuSya vaise paratameM himmata hArakara apanI maryAdA ullaghana karake akArya sevanakara malInatAkA poSana karatA hai, vo isa jagatamabhI niMdApAtra ho pApaseM lipta ho paratrabhI ati duHkhapAtra hotA hai. 34 prANAta takabhI sa.gArgakA tyAga karanA nahi. ___ jyoM jyoM vivekI sajjanoko kaSTa paDatA hai tyA tyoM suvarNa, caMdana aura usa ( ganne ) kI taraha uttama varNa, uttama sugaMdhi aura uttama rasa arpaNa karate hai; paraMtu unhoko prakRti vikRti hokara lokApavAda ke pAtra nahi hotI hai. aisI kaThIna karaNI karake uttama yaza upArjana kara vo aMtameM sadgatigAmI hote hai. 35 vaibhava kSaya hojAneparabhI yathocita dAna karanA. ___caMcala lakSmI apanI Adata sArthaka karaneko kadAcit saTaka jAya tobhI dAnavyasanI jana thoDese thoDA denekA zubha abhyAsa

Page #30
(22) choDa deve nahI, taise zubha abhyAsake yogase kacita mahAna lAbha sapAdana hotA hai. yAvat lagIbhI tinake punyase khIMcAi hui svayameva A milatI hai; paraMtu khaGgakI dhArApara calane jaisA yaha kaThIna vrata sAhasIka puruSahI sevana kara sakatA hai. 36 atyaMta rAga neha karanA nAhi, svArthaniSTha saMbaMdhI janake sAtha rAga karanAhI munAsiba nahi hai. jiske saMyogaseM rAga dhAraNa kara sukha mAnatA hai tikehI viyogaseM duHkhamI ApahI pAtA hai. itanAhI nahi lekIna saMbaMdhI janakI svArthaniSThatA samajha jAneparabhI duHkha hotA hai. vAsta jJAnI anubhavI puruSoke prAmANika lekho pratIti rakhakara vA sAkSAt anubhava-parIkSA karake taisA svArthaniSTha jagatameM rAgahI karanA lAyaka nahi hai. tisameM bhI bahota maryAdA bahArakA roga- sneha karanA so to prakaTa avivekahI hai. kyoMki aisA karanese aMdhakI mAphika kucha guNa doSa dekhakara nizcaya nahi kara sakatA hai. yu karatebhI rAga karanekI cAhanA ho to saMta susAdhujanoke sAthahI rAga karo ki jise kutsita rAga viSakA nAza kara AtmAko nirviSatA prApta ho. anyathA rAgaraMgase apanA sphaTika samAna nirmaLa svabhAva choDakara paravastume baMdhanakara jIva atra paratra duHkhakAhI bhoktA hotA hai. rAgakI taraha dveSa bhI duHkhadAi hI hai. 37vallabhajanaparabhI bAra bAra gus| nahi karanA, ' krodhase prItikI hAni hotI hai, krodhase pallamajana bhI apriya ho paDatA hai, krodha vazavI jIva kRtyAkRtyakA viveka bhUlakara akRtya karaneko pravartatA hai, vAste sukhArthijanone kaSAyavaza hokara asabhyatA Adarake kavIbhI ucita nItikA ullaMghana kara 'sva parako duHkhasAgarame DubAnA nahi.

Page #31
(23) rU8 vorA vahAnA nahi. kalaha vo kevala duHkhakAhI bhUla hai. jisa makAnameM hamezA kalaha hotA hai tisa makAna meMse lakSmIbhI palAyamAna ho jAtI hai| vAste bana __ Ave tahataka to kleza hone denAhI nahi, yu karate parabhI yadi paleza ho gayA to unako baDhane na dete khatama-zamana kara denA. choTA baDe ke pAsa kSamA mAge aisI nIti hai; magara kabhI choTA apanA gumAna choDakara baDeke agADI kSamA na maMge to baDA Apa calA jAkara choTeko khamAve jisse choTako shrmiiNd| hokara avazya khamanA aura khamAnAhI paDe. klezako baMdha karane ke liye 'kSamApanA' khamatakhAmanarupa jinazAsanakI nIti atyuttama hai. jo mahAzaya vo mAphika vartana rakhatA hai tinako yahAM __ aura dUsare lokamamI sukhakI prApti hotI hai. aura jo ise viruddha vartana calA rahe hai tinako saba lokame duHkhahI hai. 39 kusaMga nahi karanA. jaisA saga ho paisAhI raMga lagatA hai.' isa nyAyaseM nAcakI sobata yA bUrI AdatavAle logokI sobata karaneseM hInapana AtA hai. aura uttamakI sobatase uttamatA prApta hotI hai. kyA devanadI gaMgAkA zuddha mIThA pAnIbhI khAre samudrAmeM milajAnese khArA nahi hotA hai ? avazya hotA hai ! tasehI anya apavitra sthalase AyA huvA pAnI gaMgAkA pavitra jalameM milane se kyA gaMgAjaLake mAhAsyako prApta nahi karatA hai ? alabatta, vo gaTarakA jala ho to bhI gaMga samAgamase gaMgajalahI ho jAtA hai ! aisA saMgati mahAtmya samajhakara zyAne manuSyako sarvathA kusaMga choDa dekara hara hamezA susaMgatihI karanI yogya hai; kyoMki 'hAni kusaMga susaMgati lAhu' kusaMgatimeM hAnI aura susaMgatimeM lAbha hI milatA hai !'

Page #32
(24) 40 bAlakasebhI hita vacana aMgIkAra karanA. ___ ratnAdi sAra vastuokI taraha hitavacana cAhe vahAse aMgIkAra karanA yahI vivekavaMtakA lakSaNa hai. jJAnI puruSa guNokIhI mukhyatA mAnate hai. avasthAse laghu hone parabhI sadguNa garISThako guru mAnate hai, aura vayovRddhako guNarikta honeseM bAlakavat mAnate-ginate hai. aisA samajhakara vivekI sajjana guNamAtra grahaNa karaneko sadaiva abhimukha rahete hai. 41 anyAyase nivartana honA. samavuddhi dhAraNa kara rAga roSa choDakara sarvatra niSpakSapAtatAse prtn| yahI sadbuddhi prApta honekA uttama phala hai, aisA samajhakara satyapakSa svIkAranA sohI paramArtha hai. aisA vartAva calAnemeMhI tatvase svaparahita rahA hai. lokApavAdakAmI parihAra aura zAsanonnati isI prakArase hAMsila kI jAtI hai. svalpameM niDaratAse saccI himmata pUrvaka nyAya mArga aMgIkAra kiye bigara jIvakI kavIbhI muktatA hotIhI nahi. aisA samajhakara zyAne janako sarvathA nyAyakAhI zaraNa lenA ucita hai. nAkama dama A jAne takabhI anItikA mArga svIkAranA ayogya hai. 42 vaibhavaka vasta khumArI nahi rakhanI. ___ pUrva puNya yogaseM saMpatti prApta hui ho, to saMpattike vakhta ahaMkArI na hote na honA sohI adhika zobhArupa hai. kyA AmrAdi vRkSa bhI phala prAptike pasta vizeSa namratA sevana nahi karate hai ? vezaka namra hote hai ! vAsta sapattika vasta namra honAhI yogya hai. nahI ki svacchaMdI banakara madameM khIcAkara tuMga mijAjI honA. saMpatti ke samaya madAMdha honA yaha bar3A vipattikAhI cinha hai! .

Page #33
(25) 43 nirdhanatAke vasta khedabhI na karanA. pUrvakRta karmAnusAra prANI mAtrako sukha duHkha hoya taise sama viSama saMyoga mila jAya to bhI taise samayameM karmakA svarupa socakara harSa unmAda yA dInatA na karate samabhAvasahI rahekara zyAnAsujJa janone zubha vicAra vRtti poSaNa kara samartha dharmanItikA pratise pA himmatase sevana karanA yogya hai. pahile azubha karma karake vasta prANI pIche muMha phirAkara dekhate nahi hai, jisake pariNAmase anaMta duHkha vedanA sahana karate huve ko trAsa pAte hai. azubha-nikarma karake apane hAthAse bhaMga liye huve duHkha udaya Anese dInatA karanI so kevala kAyaratA hI kahI jAti hai. duHkha pasaMda paDatA na ho to duHkhadAyaka nidhakRtyose vicAra kara pazcAtApa kara unase alaga ho jAnA, jisse taise du.kha vipAka bhogane paDehI nahi; paraMtu pUrvake kIye huve duSkRtyoke yogase paDA huvA dukha sahana karate dIna ho kheda vipAda dharanA vA vikala ho avivekatAse dUsare duSkRtya karanA so to prakaTa duHkhakA mArga hai. 44 sambhAvase rahanA, jo mahAzaya sukha, duHkha, mAna, apamAna, niMdA, stuti, sadhanatA, nirdhanatA, rAjA, raMka, kaMcana, paththara, tRNa aura maNi vA nArI aura nAganako agADI kahe huve sadvicAra mujaba vartana rakhakara samAna ginate hai aura usama moha prApta nahIM hotA hai. yAvat tinako kevala kamavikArarupa nimittabhUta ginakara manameM viSamatA na lyAte harSa viSAda rahita sama buddhisehI dekhate hai, taise savicArapaMta vivekavaMta-sadguNa ziromaNI jana samasukha avagAha kara dharma ArAdhanase avazya svakArya siddha karate hai, paraMtu jo ajJAnatA ke

Page #34
(26) jorase-viveka vikala manase viSama vartana karate hai harpa khada gharake Apa matase ulaTe calate hai so to koDa upAyase bhI AtmakArya sAdha nahI sakate hai. 45 sevakake guNa samakSa kahanA sacce sevakakI pratyakSa prazaMsA karanese kucha hAni nahI kintu __ lAmahI hai. utsAhakI vRddhike sAtha vo custa svAmi bhakta ho jAtA hai, aura taise nahi karanese kadAcit tisakI zraddhA maMda honase sevA vimukhabhI ho jAtA hai, 46 putrako pratyakSa prazaMga nahI karanA, putra yA ziSya cAhe paisA sadguNI ho, tadapi tisakI samakSa prazaMsA nahi karanI sohI uttama nIti hai. tinameM vinayAdi uttama guNa baDhAnekA vo rastA hai. bAlyAvasthAmeM acche saMskAra prApta ho aisI phikara rakhanI ve mAtA pitA aura gurukI pharja hai. magara guNa prApta huve vinA mithyA prazaMsAse AmemAnameM A jAnese kadAcit tinakA janma vigaDatA hai. aisA samajhakara tinakI paripakva sthiti hojAne taka vicAra vivekase vartanA, jisse taisA sad viveka zIkhakara putra, putrI, ziSya vA ziSyA apanA janma sukhapUrvaka sudhAra sakatA hai. putrAdi samakSa mAtA pitAdikobhI apazavdAdi aviveka yatnase tyAga denA. .47 strI kI to pratyakSa vA parokSa bhI prazaMsA karanIhI nahi. strIkA svabhAva tuccha honese apUrNatA batAye bigara nahi rahetI, vAste cAhe vaisI guNavaMtI strI ho tobhI manamahI samajha rahanA. strIkobhI pati tarpha vinIta zipyakI mAphika vizeSa namra honekI

Page #35
(27) AvazyakatA hai, apanA pativrata tavahI yathAvidhi samAlA jAtA hai, patikobhI strIkI tarpha ucita mRdutA avazya rakhanI cAhiye. aise eka dUsarekI anukUlatAse gRhayaMtrake sAtha dharmayaMtrabhI acchI taraha cala sakatA hai. tisa bigara donu yaMtra bAra vAra bigaDe yA rukajAte hai apazabdAdi apamAna tyAgakara strIkA apanI taraha zreya cAhakara vartanA. tvadvArA saMtopI patikI taraha samajhadAra strIkobhI apanA patitrata avazya pAlana karanA, jaise svazreyapUrvaka sva saMtatibhI sudhArane pAve taise sI bhartAra donune saMpa saMtoSa pUrvaka sadvartana sevanameM sadaiva tatpara rahenA cAhiye, jaise Ageke parutameM apanA pavitra zIlabhUpaNase bhUSita bahotasI satI ziromaNIyone apanA nAma apane adabhuta caritrase prasiddha kIyA hai, taise abIbhI sUvivekI bhAi aura bhaginIye pAvana zIla ratna dhAranakara suzIlatA yogase bhAgyazAlI honAhI yogya hai. 48 priya vacana voTanAM. dusare manuSyako priya lAge aisA satya aura hitakara vacana bolanA. prasaMgopAta vicArake kahA huvA hitamita vacana sAmane vAleko priya ho par3atA hai. vinA vicArA, ausara vigarakA, karNakaTuka bhASaNa kabhI saccA ho tobhI apriya hotA hai, aura mIThA, garva rahita, vivekapUrvaka vicArake samayocita bolAvA vacana bahota priya aura upayogI ho paDatA hai. magara use viparIta bolanA ahitakArI hotA hai. jo lokapriya honeko cAhate ho to ukta viveka samAlake dharmako bAdha na Ave taisA nipuNa bhASaNa karanA zIkho. taisA samayocita vinaya vacana vazIkaraNa samAna samajhanA. kahAbhI hai ki ' eka bolvo na. zIlyo saba zIkhyo gayo gharameM !''

Page #36
(28) 49 vilaya sevana karanA cAhiye. namratA, komalatA, mRdutA vagaire paryAyavAcI zabda hai so saba vinayakehI hai. vinaya saba guNokA vazyArtha prayoga hai. vinayase zatru bhI vaza ho jAtA hai vivekase guNijanokA kIyA huvA vinaya zre4 phala detA hai. aura vinaya bigarakI vidhAbhI phalIbhUta nahi hotI hai. 50 dAna denA. __ lakSmIvaMta hokara supAtrAdiko vivekase dAna denA sohI lakSmI takI zobhA vA sArthakatA hai. vivekapUrvaka dAna denevAlekI lakSmIkA vyaya kIye huvebhI kuke pAnIkI taraha niraMtara puNyarUpa AmadanIse caDhatI hotI jAtI hai. viveka rahita panese vyasanAdimeM uDAdene vAlekI lakSmIkA tatvase vRddhi vinAhI turata aMta A jAtA hai. sUmakaMjusakI lakSmI koi bhAgyavAn nara hI muktatA hai vyaya karake lAbha prApta karatA hai; paraMtu mamaNa zeThakI taraha tinase eka damaDIbhI zubha mArgameM kharcI nahi jAtI aura na vo vicArA tisako upabhogabhI le sakatA: pUrvajanmame dharmakAryakI aMdara gaDabaDa DAlanakA yaha phala samajhakara dAnAMtarAya nahi karanA. 51 dUsareke guNakA grahaNa karanA. __ Apa sadguNAlaMkRta ho tadapi saMta sAdhu jana dUsarekA sadguNa dekhakara manameM pramudita hote hai. tobhI sajjanokI aMdara ke sadaguNoko dekhakara asahanatAke liye durjana ulaTe dila meM duHkha pAte hai-dilagAra hote hai aura aMtameM dudhakI adara jaMtu DhuMDhane mujaba taise sadaguNazAlI sajjanobhI mithyA doSAropaNa karate hai aura juTe dUSaNa lagAkara mahA malIna adhyavasAyase pAvale kutte kI taraha bure hAlase mRtyU pAkara durgatimeM jAte hai. amRtako aMdara viSa buddhi jaise sada

Page #37
(29) guNoMmeM augunapanakA mithyA Aropa karvAbhI hitakArI nahi hai aisA samajhakara sujJa janako guNahI grahaNa karanekI aura sadaguNakI prazaMsA karanekI avazya Adata rakhanI. 52 ausarapara bolanA, ucita ausarakI prApti vigara bolanAhI nahi. ucita ausara prApta ho tobhI prasaMga-mokA samAlakara prasaMgAnuyAyI thoDA aura mAThA bhASaNa karanA. bina ausara hadase jyAdA bolanese lokapriya kArya nahi ho sakatA. magara ulaTA kArya vigaDetA hai. aisA samajhakara harahamezA saccA hitakArI aura thoDA-- matalava jitanAhI vivekase bhASaNa karanekI darakAra karanA. prasaMgake sivA bolanevAlA bakavAdI,, divAne manuSyameM ginAyA jAtA hai, yaha khUba yAdame rakhanA ! 53 khala durjanakobhI janasamAjakI aMdara yogya sAmAna denA. siro likhita nIti vAkya sajjanoko atyapayogI hai, ukta nItika ullavanase kvacit vizeSa hAni hotI hai. daujanya doSake prakopase. khalajana rahAmanevAleko saMtApita karanemeM bAkI nahi rakhatA hai. 54 sva parahita vizeSatAse jAnanA, hitAhita, kRtyAkRtya vA balAbalakA vivekapUrvaka svazakti deza-- kAla mAnAdi lakSame rakhakara ucita pravRtti karanevAleko hita anyathA ahita hone kA saMbhava hai, vAste sahasA--binA zoce kAma nahi karanekI Adata rakha kadama dara kadama vivekase vartanakI jarurata hai. sadvivekadhArI ( parIkSApurvaka pravRtti karanevAle ) kA sakalArtha siddha hotA hai. 55 maMtra taMtra nahi karanA, kAmana, TonA, vazIkaraNAdi karanA karAnA e sukalIna janakA janakA

Page #38
( 30 ) bhUSaNa nahi hai. vAra bane jahAMtaka tisa vAtase dUra rahenA. aura parakA maMtrabheda karanA nahi -- kIsIkA bheda kIsIko kahenA nahi. aura gupta bAta jahA calatI ho vahA khaDA rahenA nahi, 56 dusare pIrAyeke ghara akelA nahi jAnA. yaha ziSTa nIti anusaranemeM aneka phAyade hai. ise zIlavatakA zIvratA saMrakSaNa hotA hai, sirapara jhuThA kalaka nahi caDatA hai; yAvat ; yAvat maryAdAzIla ginAkara logo meM acchA vizvAsapAtra hotA hai. 57 kIi hui pratIjJA pAlana karanI. avvala to pratijJA karanekI vakhtahI pUrNa vicAra kara apane se avvalase Akhirataka nibhAva ho sake vaisIhI yogya ( bana sake vaisI ) pratijJA karanI cAhiye. aura kabhI uttama janane pratijJA karalI to yogya pratijJAkA prayatnapUrvaka pAlana karanA. - nAkamai dama A jAnetakabhI khaMDita nahi karanI. vicAra karake samajapUrvaka kI huI lAyaka pratijJA sohI satya aura zubha pratijJA ginI jAti hai. taisI tenI -satya aura zubha pratijJAse bhraSTa hue manuSya apanI pratiSThAko khokara apavAda ke pAtra hotA hai. aviveka na hone pAve aisI haradama phikara jarura rakhanI yogya hai. yogya vicArapUrvaka kI hui pratijJA prANakI taraha pAlanI ye dareka vicArazIla sumanupyakI pharja hai. sacce satvavata puruSa to svapratijJAko prANasemI jyAdA priya ginakara pUrNa utsAha se pAlana karate hai. phakta nirbala manake kAyara Darapoka manuSyahI pratijJA khokara pata gumAte hai. 58 dostadAro chupI vAta na rakhanI. jisa mitra ke sAtha kAyama dostI rakhanekI cAhanA ho to tinase kucchamI paTaMtara- bheda judAi nahi rakhanI khAnA aura

Page #39
(31) kholAnA, manakI bAte pUchanI aura kahanI, aura acchI vastu jarurata ho to denI aura lenI ye chaH mitratAke lakSaNa hai. 59 kisIkAbhI apamAna nahi karanA, mAna manupyako bahotahI pyArA lagatA hai. mAnabhaMga--apamAnase manupyako maraNake samAna duHkha hotA hai. yaha vArtA bahota karake haraeka janako anubhava siddha ho cUkI hogI. kIsIkAbhI apamAna na karate tinakA mIThe vacanAdise sanmAna karanese apaneko aura dusa2ko lAbha honekA sabhava hai. gunhAgAra manuSyakI bhI apabhrachanA karane karate to mIThe madhura vacanase yadi tinako tinake doSakA svarUpa pahile acche prakArase samajhAyA jAya to bahota karake punaH aparAdha gunhA karanA choDa detA hai. mRdutA yaha aisI to ajaba cIja hai ki tinase vaz2a jaisA mAna ahaMkArabhI pigala jAtA hai. yaha prabhAva vinaya guNakA hai, vAste dUsare niko lAkho upAya choDakara yaha ajaba guNakAhI ghaTita upayoga karanA durusta hai. aisA karanese apanA kArya bahota shelAise pAra ho sakatA hai. 60 apane guNoMkAbhI garva nahi karanA, ___ uttarAma jana garva nahi karate hai so aisA samajhakara nahi karate hai ki garva karanese guNakI hAni hotI hai. saMpUrNa guNavaMta, jJAnI, dhyAnI vA maunI samudrakI taraha gaMbhIratAvata honese garva nahi karate hai. phakta apUrNa jana hote hai sohI apanI apUrNatA jAhIra karate hai. apanI baDAi karanese paraniMdAkA prasaMga sahajahImeM A jAtA hai. paraniMdAke baDe pApase garva gumAna karanevAlekA AtmA lipta hokara malIna hotA hai. jisse mile huve guNoMkIbhI hAni hotI hai, to naye guNoM kI prAtike liye to kahanAhI kyA ? ( jahAM gAThakI maMDI bhI guma jAtI hai to nayA lAbha honekI AzAhI kahAse hoya !)

Page #40
(32) aisA samajhakara sujJa jana apane mukhase apanI paDAi vA dUsarekI laghutA karatahI nahi. 61 manaseMbhI harSa nahi lyAnA, 'bahu ratnA vasuMdharA ' pRthivImeM bahotase ratna paDe hai, aisA samajhakara ApabhI ziSTa nIti vicArake Apa taisI uttama paktike adhikArI hone ke liye prayatna karanA. jahAMtaka saMpUrNatA A jAve vahAtaka sannItikA dRDhAlaMpana kIye karanA durasta hai. yadi kiMcitabhI maMda paDakara manako chuTTI dI to phira kharAbI taisIhI hotI hai. alpaguNa prAptimahI manako dimAgadAra banAnese guNakI vRddhi nahi hotI hai. bahotahI guNokI prApti honeparabhI jo mahAzaya garva rahita prasanna cittase apanA kartavya kIyA karate hai vo aMtameM avazya anaMta guNa gaNAlaMkRta hokara mokSasaMpadA prApta karate hai 62 pahile sugama, sarala kArya zurU karanA. ekadama AkAzako bAlagirI karane jaisA na karate apanI guMjAza- tAkAta yAda kara dhIre dhIre kArya lAinapara lyAnA, sohI yAnapanakA kAma hai.ekadama bigara soce sirapara bar3A kAma uThA lekara phira choDa denekA parata A jAya aura ulTA chachorApana bevakUphI saradArI lenI paDe urase to samatAse kAma lenA sohI sabase behatara hai. 63 pIche baDA kArya karanA. kAryakA svarUpa samajhakara samatAse vo zuru kiye bAda citta utsAhAdi zubha sAmagrI yogase yukta kAryakI siddhike liye pukhta prayatna karanA. aisI zubha nItise kArya karane meM adhyavasAyakI vizudise uttama lAbha prApta hotA hai. 64 (paraMtu) utkarSa nAhi karanA. zubha kArya samatAse zurU karake tinakI nirvighnatAse samApti

Page #41
(33) hone bAdabhI abhimAna yA baDAI jaisA kucchabhI karanA nahi. manameM aisI zraddhA-samajha lyAke ki koibhI kArya kAla, svabhAva, niyati pUrva karma aura puruSArtha ye pAMco kAraNa prApta huve vigara hotAhI nahi, to vo pAMco kAraNa milanase kArya huvA usmeM garva kAhekA karanA cAhiye ? kyoM ki kArya to una kAraNone kIyA hai, pAste garva choDa kArya siddha honese zraddhA-dRDhatAdi vivekase namratAhI dhAraNa karanI durasta hai. vaise sunamra vivekI jana jagatke aMdara aneka upayogI zubha kArya kara sakate hai. 65 paramAtmAkA dhyAna karanA. pAyAtmA, aMtarAtmA aura paramAtmA aise AtmAke tIna prakAra hai. zarIra kuTuMbAdi vAdya vastuomeM vyAkulatAvaMta ho rahA huvA bAhya, AtmA kahA jAtA hai. aMtarake bhItara viveka jAgRta honese jisko guNa-doSa, kRtyAkRtya, lAmAlAbhakA bhAna-zuddhi huI ho, sva parakI samajha paDa gaI ho, jJAnAdi guNamaya AtmA sohI meM huM aura jJAnAdi uttama guNa saMpattihI mere sivAya zarIra, kuTuMba, dhana, dhAnyAdi saba pudagalika vastuo hai aisA samajhanameM AyA ho vo aMtarAtmA kaha jAtA hai. aura jisane saMpUrNa vivakase mohAdi kulla aMtaraMga zatruoMkA sarvathA uccheda karake vimala kevala jJAnAdi anaMta AtmasaMpatti hAtha kI ho so paramAtmA kahAjAtA hai. bahirAtmA, paramAtmA kA dhyAna karaneko nAlAyaka hai aura aMtarAtmA lAyaka hai. aMtarAtmA, paramAtmAke puSTAlaMbanase dRDha zraddhA-viveka prAptakara ApahI paramAtmapada prApta karatA hai. vAste moha mAyA choDakara supivekasa aMtarAtmApana Adaro. AtmArthI janoMne paramAtmAkA dhyAnakA adhikAra-yogyatA prApta kara nizcaya cittase paramAtmAkA pada prApta karaneko prayatna-sevana karanA yogya hai. janma, jarA aura mRtyurupa

Page #42
' (34) anaMta duHkha-upAdhimukta sarvajJa paramAtmA hove hai. tinakA tanmaya dhyAna yogase kITa bhramara nyAyase aMtarAtmA paramAtmapada pAtA hai. anaMta jJAnAdi akhaMDa sahaja samAdhi pAkara paramAnaMda sukhamanna ho rahatA hai. taise paramAtmAko akSaya sukhArthI AtmArthI janoko hamezA zaraNa ho! taise paramAtmAkI bhAktirUpa kalpavallI bhavya prANiyoM ke bhava duHkha dUra kara manecchA pUrNa karo! yAvat bhavya cakora zukla dhyAna pAkara bhavabhavakI bhramaNA mAMgakara saMpUrNa nirUpAdhI mokSasukha svAdhIna kara akSaya samAdhi lIna ho !! 66 dusareko apane AtmAke samAna jAnanA. samasta jIvo jIvatva samAna hai, aisA samajhakara sabako apane jaisA ginanA. dvaitabhAva choDakara samatA sevana kara kisI jIvako duHkha na ho vaise yatanAse vartana calAnA. cITIse hAthI-saba jIvita sukha cAhatA hai. rAjA, raMka, sukhI, duHkhI, rogI, nirogI, paMDita mUrkha saba nirvizeSa-samAna rItase sukhake arthI hai. pramAda pravartana yA svacchaMda vartanase koI jIvako sukhameM aMtarAya karanese vo pramAdI yA svacchadI prANI bAdhaka karma vAMdhatA hai. jiskA kaTuka phala tinako azubha karmaka udaya samaya avazya sahana karanA par3atA hai, vAste zAstrakAra kahate hai kaH " baMdha samaya citta cetiye zo udaye saMtApa" ___ ityAdi bodha vacanoMko lakSameM rakhakara sukhArthI janone sarvatra samatA rakhakara rahenA yogya hai. maitrI, pramoda, karuNA aura madhyasthabhAvakI prAptimI aisehI ho sakatI hai. jahAMtaka e maitrI vgair| bhAvanA catuSTayakA prAdurbhAva-udaya hupA nahi vahAMtaka zivasaMpadA pahotahI dUra samajhanI,

Page #43
(35) 67 rAga dveSa karanA nahi... kAma, roha, abhipvaMga vagairA rAgake paryAya zabda hai, aura dveSa, matsara, IrSyA, asUyA nindAdi ropake paryAya hai. sphaTika ratna samAna nirmala AtmasattAko rAga dveSAdi doSa mahAna upAdhirupa honese vivekavaMta janone yatnase pariharane yogya hai. jahAMtaka mahA upAdhirupa e rAgadveSAdi doSa dUra hove nahi pahAtaka kabIbhI AtmAkA zuddha svarUpa prakaTa ho sakatA nahi, vo rAgAdi kalaMka sarvathA Tala-haTa gayA ki turatahI AtmA paramAtmapadaH pAtA hai. cAste paramAtmapadake kAmIjanone zatrubhUta rAga dveSAdi kalaMka sarvathA dUra karaneko hada prayatna karanA jarUrakA hai. yataH __ " rAga dveSa pariNAma yuta, mana hi anaMta saMsAra // tehija rAgAdika rahita, jAnI paramapada sAra / " (samAdhi zataka.) tathA e karbhakalaMka dUra karaneke vAste saMkSepase bAlajIvoke hitArtha anyatra bhI kahA hai ki: " zuddha upayogane samatA dhArI, jJAna dhyAna manohArI // karma kalaMkako dUra nivArI, jIva pare zivanArI // Apa svabhAvameM re avadhU sadA maganameM rahenA // " ___ ityAdi rahasya bhUta jJAnake vacanoko mokSArthI jIvoko parama Adara karanA yogya hai, jisase saba saMsAra upAdhIse mukta hokara paramapada svarAse prApta kara sake. sarvajJa bhASita sadupadezakA yehI sAratatva hai. jyu bane tyuM cUpase rAga dveSa mala sarvathA dUra kara nirmala ho jAnA. rAga dveSa mala sarvathA dUra ho jAnese AtmAko zuddha cItarAga dazA prApta hotI hai. tasI zuddha vItarAga dazA sohI paramAtmA avasthA hai. vo haraeka mokSArthI sajjanoMko rAga dveSAdi malakA sarvathA parihAra karake-sadviveka balase prApta karanI hI yogya

Page #44
( 36 ) hai. ukta sarvajJa - upadeza rahasyako samajhakara jo mahAbhAga, ruci prItise svahRdayameM ghAreMge vo suvivekI sajjanakI samIpameM zivasukha lakSmI svecchAse A krIDA karegI. zrI sarvajJa praNIta syAvdAdazailIko anusara ke pUrvAcArya prasAdikRta prakaraNAdi graMthoke AdhArase AtmArthI bhavyoM ke hitArtha, jo kuccha svalpa svamati anusArase yahAM kathana karanemeM AyA hai, usameM matimaMdatAdi doSose utsUtra - viruddha bhASaNa huvA hove vo sahRdayasajjana sudhArakara jisa prakArase jayavaMtA jainazAsanakI zobhA baDhe, jaise anAdi aviveka dUra ho jAya, aura sadviveka jAgRta hove, jaise duraMta duHkhadAyI svacchaMda vartana choDakara saMpUrNa sukhadAyI zrI sarvajJa kathita sannItikA sadbhAvase sevana hove, jaise samyak jJAna prakAzase vyavahAra zuddha hove jaise lokaviruddha tyAgase zuddha deva, guru aura dharmakA acche prakArase ArAdhana kara, aMtameM akSaya sukha saMprApta hove taise vartana rakhane kI sajjanoko merI abhyarthanA hai. nAka meM dama A jAne taka bhI prArthanA bhaMga nahi karanekI uttama nItikA avalaMbana karake sajjana mahAzaya satyakA kathana karanA nahIM cukeMge. uttama haMsake samAna sajjana jana guNamAtra kohI grahaNa kara auguNa-doSa mAtrakA tyAga karake jaise sva parakI tatvase unnati sAdha sake vaise dhyAna deke varttaneko avazya viveka ghareMge. AzA hai ki, paropakAra parAyaNa sajjana varga satya nIti kI ur3I nIva DAla usapara ati umadA dharmakI imArata bAdhakara usameM kuTuMba sahita nitya vilAsa kareMge, aura samyag jJAna, darzana cAritrakA yathAzakti se ArAdhana kara aMtameM avinAzI pada pAkara janma maraNAdi duHkhokA sarvathA nAza kareMge. aura sarvajJa - sarvadarzI hokara lokAlokako hastAmalakavat dekheMge. yAvata parama siddhidAyaka paramAtmapada prApta kara pUrNAnaMda cidrUpa ho raheMge. ( ityalam . )

Page #45
(37) sadupadeza sAra saMgraha 1 jIvadayA harahameza jayaNA pAlanI, kisI jIvako duHkha yA pIDA ho tasA kuccha bhI kArya kabhIbhI samajhakara dekhakara karanA nahi aura karAnAbhI nahi. 2 jhUTha bolanA nahi kyoM ki tirase dUsare sAmanevAle manuSyako apane para avizvAsa AtA hai; aura kabhI satyabhI mArA jAtA hai. 3 corI karanI nahi corI karanevAlA kabhI sukhI nahi hotA hai. corIse saMpAdana kiyA huvA dhana mAla gharamA rahetAhI nahi, corakA koI vizvAsabhI nahi karatA. cora maraNa Aye vigarahI maratA hai yAne phAMsI vagairA vUra hAlase maratA hai. cora bhaTakatI phiratI harAmake mAla khAnevAlI bhaisakI taraha asaMtoSI hotA hai. 4 vyabhIcArabhI karanA nahi parastrIgamana aura vezyAgamana bhAiyoMko, aura parapuruSAdi gamana bAiyoMko avazya tyAga denehI lAyaka hai. aisA karma loka viruddha honese niMdApAtra hotA hai, kulako kalaMka lagatA hai aura narakAdi durgati prApta hotI hai. 5 atyaMta tRSNA rakhanI nahi ati lobha duHkhakAhI mUla hai aura lobha aneka pApakarma karAneke liye jIvako lalacAke durgatimeM DAlatA hai. 6 krodha nahi karanA krodha agnike samAna saMtApakArI hai. prathama ApahIko saMtApatA hai. aura jo sAmanevAlA manuSya samajhadAra kSamAvaMta nahi ho to tiskobhI saMtApa karAtA hai krodhako Tola denekA uttama upAya kSamA, samatA vA dhairya hai. 7 abhimAna karanA nahi jo salsa ahaMkAra karate hai so

Page #46
(38) mAnahIna ho jAkara nIcA darajjA pAte hai, aura jo namra rahate hai so uMce darajjeke adhikArI hote hai. kahA hai ki jahAM laghutA vahAM prabhutA vidyamAna rahatI hai. kula, jAti, bala, tapa, vidyA lAbha aura ThakurAi AdikA garva kabhIbhI nahi karanA. 8 mAyA kuTilatA karanI nahi-- chala, prapaMca, dagA, daMbha, pakratA, kapaTa karake apanI magaratAse ulaTe rAstepara calanevAlA kabhI sukha pAtAhI nahi kahAnIbhI hai ki 'dagA kisIkA sagA nahi.' kapaTi janakI dhakriyA niSphala hotI hai. kapaTI manuSya muMhakA bhIThA magara dilakA jhUThA hotA hai. ___9 lobhako tyAga denA lobhI manuSya kRtyAkRtya, hitAhita bhakSyAbhakSya karanemeM vivekahIna hokara agnike samAna sarvabhakSaka banatA hai. - 10 rA dUdha nahi karanA rAga dveSa doSasa AtmA malIna hotA hai. rAgadveSa donu mAthahI rahete hai tinhoko jItaneke liye vItarAga prabhujIkI sahAyatA madada mAMganekI AvazyakatA hai, kyoM ki vaha prabhu sarvathA rAgadveSarahita anaMta zaktivaMta aura anaMta guNavaMta hai. 11 kleza karanA nahi kalaha-kleza duHkhakAhI mUla hai. jh| harahamezA klaza huA karatA hai vahAM lakSmI palAyana kara (bhAga) jAtI hai. isa liye kleza dUra rahenA. 12 jhUThA kalaMka nahi denA-- kisIko jhUThA kalaMka lagA denA uske samAna dUsarA jyAdA pApa nahi hai. jhUThe kalaMkase jIvako maraNa sAhaza duHkha hotA hai jaisA duHkha dUsare jIvako dene meM tatpara' hotA hai taisA balki tirasabhI sogunA, lAkha kroDa gunA kaTuka duHkha denevAleko para bhavama bhuktanA paDatA hai.

Page #47
13 cugalI karanI nahi--- cugalakhora manuSya durjana ginA jAtA hai. cugalI karanekI burI Adatase kacit acche bhale manuSyabhI saMkaTameM phasa jAte hai. 14 vaibhavake vasta chaka jAnA nahi sukha prApta hotehI vicAra kara lenA ke sukhakA sAdhana dharmahI hai, to tikIhI sevanA karanI yogya hai. yaha samajhakara dharma sevana karanA. - 15 duHkhake varUna dInatA karanI nahi duHkha Anese vicAra lenA ke duHkhakA nidAna pApa-duSkRtyahI hai, to tisa parata pApase pahotahI Darate rahenA phAyademaMda hai. 16 parAi niMdA nahi karanI- nidAkhora manuSya dharmI bhAI bAiyokIbhI nidA karatA hai, tisse tisa nidakakA AtmA atyaMta malIna hotA hai. niMdA karanevAlA mRtyuke zaraNa ho karake nArakI hotA hai. mahAna pAtakI hone ke liye nidakako jJAnI janabhI unako karmacaDAla kahakara bulAte hai. 17 konI aura rahenI samAna rakhanI kahenA kucha aura karanA kucha, yaha to jAhIra ThAi aura laghutAi ginI jAtI hai. sajjana jo bolatA hai sohI pAlatA hai. aura pratijJA pala sake titanAhI volate hai. sajjana puruSa sadAcAravaMta hote hai. loka viruddha vartana to sarvathA taja dete hai. 18 jhaMTA khoTekA pakSa nahi khIcanA satyAsatyakI parIkSA karake nizcaya kara saccekAhI hamezA pakSa grahaNa karanA. parIkSA kiye bigara kadAgrahake liye khoTekA pakSa-taraphadArI khIcanA yaha AtmArthIkA lakSaNa nahi hai. 19 zuddha devakIhI sevanA karanI rAga dveSa aura mohAdi mahA doSasa sarvathA varjita nirdoSa, niSkalaMka, sarvajJa, sarvadarzI,

Page #48
(40) vItarAga, paramAtmA ( jiskA nAma cAhe so ho, magara guNameM sarvoskRSTa ho so ), tinhIkAhI ananya bhAvase zaraNa grahaNa karanA. - 20 zuddha gurukIhI sacce dilase sevA karanI Apa nirdopa, pAMtarAga zAsanako sevane vAle aura anya AtmArthI sajjanoko aisAhI nirdoSa mArga batAnevAle kSamA, mRdutA, saralatA ane nilamitAdika zreSTha guNoko bhajanevAle bhikSu, sAdhu, nigraMtha, aNagAra mumukSu-zramaNAdika sArthaka nAmase pichAne jAte munigaNahI zuddha gurubuddhise sevana karane yogya hai. ___21 zuddha sarvajJa kathita dharmakAhI samajhakara sevA karanI durgatise bacAkara sadgati prApta karAnevAlA, syAvAda anekAta mArga madhya zuddha zraddhA rakhakara sevA karanI doSa mAtrako dalana karanema samartha mahAvata sevana karanerupa prathama munImArga. uske abhAvase aNuvrata sevana karanarupa dusarA zrAvaka mArga, aura mahAvatAdi samyak pAlanameM asamartha hote bhI dRDha zAsanarAgase zuddha bhArga sevana karanevAloMkA bahota mAnyapUrvaka satyatatva kathana honese tIsarA saMvijJa pakSIya mArgako AtmArthI sajjanIna dRDha AlaMbana yogase jaladI bhava samudrase pAra karanevAlA samajhakara sevana karanAhI yogya hai. 22 zuddha devaguru ane dharmakI sevA karane lAyaka honA cAhiye--(taisI yogyatA prApta karanI cAhiye. ) ayogya-yogatA rahita malIna AtmA zuddha deva, guru dharmakI sevAkA adhikArI nahi hai. 23 AtmAkI malInatA dura karaneko mathana karanA apane mana vacana aura zarIrako niyamameM rakhanese AtmA nirmaLa ho sakatA hai. 24 zUdratA tyAga denI nIca malIna buddhi tyAga kara

Page #49
(41) subuddhi dhAraNa kara kara aMtaHkaraNa nirmaLa karanA. gaMbhIra dila rakhanA, tucchatA karanI nahi, dusareke chidra tarpha durlakSa dekara apanA aura dusarekA hita kisa prakArase hoya sohI dAna dilase vicAranA. 25 mAtra nyAyasehI dhana upArjana karake AjIvikA calA lenI yogya hai. saMsAra vyavahAra vA dharmavyavahAra acchI tarAMhase calAne ke liye nyAya nItikohI agAmI rakhake yogya vyApAradvArA dravya upArjana karanA munAsiba hai. nyAyavyase mati nirmaLa rahatI hai. kahAhai ki.-' jaisA AhAra vaisAhI udagAra.' anyAyakA pariNAma viparIta AtA hai. 26 svabhAva zItaLa rakhanA kaDaka prakRti bahota daphai nukasAna karatI hai, ThaMDI prakRtivAlA sukhase svakArya siddha kara sakatA hai, aura apane zItala svabhAva vaLase samasta jana samudAyako avazya priya vallabha lagatA hai. 27 loka viruddha kArya kabhI karanAhI nahi mAsa bhakSaNa, madirApAna, zIkAra, jugAra, corI, aura vyabhicAra yaha saba mahA nidhakarma ubhaya loka yAne yaha janma aura parajanma viruddha hai, tisse karake ukta kArya avazya tyAgadane lAyakahI hai. ' 28 krUratA nahi karanI- kaThora dilase koimI pApakarma karanA nahi. nahito use ubhayaloka bigaDate hai aura niMdApAtra hotA hai. 29 parasavakA Dara rakhanA bure kArya karanese prANIko parabhavake aMdara naraka tIryacake anaMta duHkha muktane par3ate hai. aisA samajhakara taise nIca avatAra dhAraNa karane na paDe aisI pehalasehI khabaradArI rakhanI aura apanA vartana sudhArakara calanA. 30 ThagabAjI karanI nahi Thaga logoko dusare manuSyokI khusAmata karate huebhI harahamezAM apanA kapaTa chupAneke liye

Page #50
(42) dusarokA bhaya rakhanA par3atA hai. loga dusareko ThaganekI iMtejArIkA upayoga karanemeM ApahI hota ThagAta hai. vicAre Thagaloga samajhate nahi hai ki hamaloga dharmaka ana adhikArI hAnase hamArI dharmakaraNI kaTa kAyA kalezarUpa nikammI ho jAtI hai. 31 paDilakI maryAdA uhaMdhana karanI nahi vayovRddha, jJAnavRddha aura guNavRddhakI yogya dAkSiNyatA saMbhAlanese apanA hita jarura hotA hai. - 32 uttama kula bharyAdA tyAga denI nahi namratA rakhanI, koibhI eva lagAnI nahi. suzatAse vA syAnepanase bolanA cAlanA ityAdi uttama nIti rIti Adaraneke liye prayatna kiyehI karanA. matalavameM itanAhI kahenA kAphI hai ki koIbhI prazaMsanIya prakArase kulakI zobhAmeM vRddhi ho vaisehI kArya karanA. 33 dayA svabhAva dhAraNa karanA samasta prANiyoko samAna ginakara kisIkA jIva duHkha pAve vaisA karanA nahi saba jIvoMko mitrake sAiza mAna lenAhI lAjIma hai. 34 pakSApakSI karanA nahi satyakAhI Adara karanA. satya bAvatameM bheda bhAva dharanA nahi aura zatru mitra samAna gina lekara madhyasya bhAvameM sthita honA 35 guNijanako dekhakara prasanna honA yadi Apako guNa saMgrahanekI jarUrata ho to guNijanoko dekhakara prasanna raho. kyoM ki guNa guNiyoke pAsahI nivAsa karate hai. guNilogokA anAdara karanase guNa dUra bhAga jAte hai aura unokA yogya Adara karanese guNa najadIka Ate hai. ___36 moja meM A jAya jaisA vAkyAccAra karanA nahi jaba jarurata ho taba jarurata jitanAhI jJAnIke vacanAnusAra bolanese

Page #51
(43) sva parako hita hotA hai anyathA unmatta bhASaNase to avazya apanA aura dUsarekA ahitahI hotA hai. 37 samasta apane kuTuMbako dharmacusta banAnA (dharmasta karane meM yogya yatna-prayatna upayogameM lenA.) - upakArI kuTuMbiyoke upakArakA dUsarI rItise badalA de sakate nahi, magara dharmake saMskArI karanese unhake upakArakA badalA acchI taraha se pUrNa kara sakate hai, aura dharmake saMskArI honese voha saba prakArase anukUlavartI hote hai. 38 binA vicAra kiye koibhI kArya karanA nahi sAhasa kArya karanase koi varUta jIva jokhamameM jhuka jAkara mahAn zokAtura hotA hai, isa liye tikA aMtakA pariNAma vicAra karakehI ghaTita kArya karanameM tatpara rahenA. 39 vizeSa jJAna saMgraha karanA satyatatva jAnane ke liye jijJAsA ho to aMdha kriyAkA tyAga karake haraeka vyavahArakriyAkA paramArtha samajhakara satya-niSkapaTa kriyA karane ke liye pUrNa Adara karanA. 40 hammezA ziSTAcAra sevana karanA mahAn puruSoMne sevana kiyA huvA mArga sarva mAnya honese avazya hitakArI hotA hai, isa sababase svakapolakalpita mArgako choDakara sanmAge sevana karanA. kyoM ki 'mahAjano yena gataH sapanthAH' 41 vinayavRtti-namratA dhAraNa karanI--sadguNI vA suzIla sajjanoMkA ucita vinaya karanA. sadguNI janoMkA kabhIbhI anAdara karanA nahi. kyoM ki vinaya sohI samasta guNoMkA vazyArtha prayoga hai. dharmakA mUlabhI vinaya hai. vinayasehI vidhA phalIbhUta hotI hai. aura vinayasehI anukrama karake sarva sapatti saMpAdana hotI hai. .

Page #52
(44) 42 upakArI janakA upakAra bhUla nahi jAnA mAtA, pitA aura mAlikakA upakAra atula mAnA jAtA hai. yaha sabase dharmagurukA upakAra behada hai. tinhakA upakArakA badalA pUrNa karaneko saJcA upAya yaha hai ki tinhako jaruratake samaya dharmameM madada denI aisA samajhakara vaisI uttama taka maukA sujanako kho denA nahi cAhIye. kyoM ki, gayA varUta phera hAtha AtA nahi. 43 yathAzakti jarUra para duHkhamaMjana karanA dIna, duHkhI, anAtha janako yathA ucita sahAya dekara tinhoMko AzvAsana denA. aura kucha na bana sake to yogya vacanasebhI tinhoMko saMtoSa denA. tinhoMkA jIvAtmA koi prakArase duHkhI ho taisA kucha karanA yA zabdocArabhI karanA nahi. aura tinhoMko TigamagAkara denA nahI. jaladI apanI zakti mujaba de denA. ___44 kAryadakSa honA--abhyAsa balase koibhI kAryameM phikaramaMda nahi hoke tirakoM pAra pahoMcAnemeM pUrNa himmatavaMta honA. AraMbha kiye huve kAryameM kitanebhI vina A jAya tobhI hAtha dhare huve kAryameM niDaratApUrvaka aDaga rahakara kArya siddha karanA. 45 mithvAtva sevana karanA nahi--rAga dveSase kalaMkita huve kudavoMkA, tatvase ajJa mithyA kadAgrahI kugurukA aura hiMsAdi dUSaNose sahita kudharmakA sarvathA tyAga karanA, ajJAnamaya hoLI pramukha mithyA parvokAmI avazya parihAra karanA, mithyA deva devIkI mAnata nahi karanI. zAsana bhakta suravaroMkI sacce dilase AsthA rakhanI. kyoM ki, Apattike vasta bhaktajanoMko zAsanadevahI sahAyabhUta hote hai. 46 zaMkA khA dhAraNa karanI nahi , sarvajJa vItarAga paramA mAke pramANabhUta vacamanameM kadApi zaMkA karanI nahi. kyoMki,

Page #53
(45) tinhakoM sarvathA doSa rahita honese jhUTa bolanekA kucha prayojana, nahi hai, ise niHzaMkapaNe zrI jainazAsanakI zuddha dilase sevA karanI. prANAta honesebhI pAkhaMDI logoMne phelAI huI jALameMphasAnA nahi. - 47 dharma saMbaMdhI phalakA saMdeha karanA nahi jo sAkSAta' dharma kalpavRkSakA sevana karake tIrthakara gaNadhara pramukha asaMkhya manupyAne sAkSAta sukhakA anubhava kIyA hai usa pavitra dharmake amodha phalakA saMdeha nirbala manavAle manuSya sivAya dusarA kauna karegA? apitu anya koibhI nahi karegA. 48 mithyAtvakA paricaya tyAga denA-- 'sobata asara ' yaha dRSTAMtase svaguNa kI hAnI aura kadAgrahI viparIta dRSTI janake jyAdA saMgase AtmAkA sahaja zatrubhUta durguNakI vRddhi hotI hai. 49 mithyAtvIkI stuti bhI nahi karanI--iskI stuti karanesebhI mithyAtvakAhI vRddhi hotI hai. . 50 tatvAhI honA ---- madhyastha vRttise satya gaveSaka hokara suvarNakI rAha parIkSA pUrvaka zuddha tatva aMgIkAra karanA.. 51 joherIkI muvAphika suparIkSaka honA zuddha tatva strIkArate pahele joherIkI taraha apanI cAturyatAkA jahAM taka bane vahAM taka pUrNa upayoga karanA. 52 tatvapara pUrNa zradhdA rakhanI zrI sarvajJa prabhuke pharamAe hue tatva vacanopara pUrNa pratIti rakhanI, kicitabhI calita nahi honA. 53 nIca AcArapAlekI sobata sarvathA tyAga denI nIca saMgatise hInapadahI prApta hotA hai. pratyakSa dekho ki gaMgAnadIkA pavitra jalabhI kSAra samudra meM mila jAnese kSArarUpa ho jAtA hai. aisA samajhakara satsaMga sevana karanAhI munAsiba hai.

Page #54
(46) .54 dharma ( zAstra ) zravaNa karanemeM tIvra rucI karanI jaise koi sukhI aura cAlAka yuvAna bahota utsAhase devI gAyana nAdako amRta samAna jAnakara zravaNa kare taise balki tirasemI adhika utkaMThAse zAstra zravaNa karanA yogya hai. zAstrapANI zravaNa karanemeM baDI sakara-drAkSasebhI jyAdA miTatA paidA hotI hai. _55 dharmasAdhana karanepara bahota rucI rakhanI jaise koI brAhmaNa jaMgala ullaMghana karake thakita banakara behoza ho gayA ho aura usko bahotahI bhUka lagI ho, usa parata koi sakhsa use dhebarakA bhojana de de to bahotahI rucidAyaka ho. taise mokSArthIko dharmasAdhana karanA rucikara honA cAhiye. 56 devagurukA vaiyAvaca karane meM kapAza nahi rakhanI cAhiye- jaise vidyAsAdhaka pramAda rahita vidyA sAdhanameM tatpara rahete hai, taise zuddha deva gurukA ArAdhana karanemeM kuzalatA rakhanI AtmA oMko yonya hai. 57 vinayakA svarupa samajhakara arihaMtAdikakA nim| likhe mujaba Adara rakhanA 1 bhakti (bAhya upacAra), 2 hRdayapremabahu mAna, 3 sadguNoMkI stuti. 4 avaguna-doSadRSTikA tyAga karanA aura 5 banate taka AzAtanAose dUra rahanA. . 58 zudhda samakita pAlanA (mana, vacana aura kAyAse ) zrI jina aura jainamArga bigara samasta asAra hai, aisA nizcaya karanese manase, zrI jinabhAktase jo bana sake so karanevAlA duniyA meM dasarA kauna samartha hai, aisA kahanese pacanase, aura aDagapanase zrI jinake sivA anya kudevako kabibhI praNAma nahi karanese kAyAse, aise trikaraNa zuddhise samyakatva pAlanA.. ____ 59 jainazAsanako prabhAvanA karanameM tatpara rahanA pavitra

Page #55
(47) jaina siddhAMtakA pUrNa abhyAsa karanese bhavya janoko dharmopadeza denese, durvAdIkA garva manase, nimitta jJAnase, tapobalase, vidyAmaMtrase, ajana yogase aura kAvya balase rAjA vagerahiko pratibodhanemeM, jainazAsanakI vijayapatAkA phaDaphaDAnemeM ghaTita vIrya sphurarAyamAna karanA. 60 jisa prakArase samakita zuddha nirmaLa ho tisa prakAkA tvarAse upayoga karanA-- zuddha dava guruko yathAvidhi vadana karake, yathAzakti vrata 5ccalakhANa karanA. tathA uttama tIrtha sevA, devagurukI bhakti pramukha sukRta aisI tarAhase karanA ki jirase anya darzanI janobhI vaha vaha sukRta karaNIkI avazya anumodanA karake bodha bIja bokara bhavAtarameM sudharma phala prApta karaneko samartha hoke yAvat mokSAdhikArI hove. 61 aparAdhI parabhI kSamA karanI-aparAdhikAbhI ahita nahi karanA, aura banasake vahAtaka aparAdhIkobhI sudhAranekI-kelavaNI denekI icchA rakhanI. 62 mokSa sukhakIhI abhilASA rakhanI janma maraNAdi samasta sAsarika upAdhi rahita akSaya sukha saMpAdana karaneke liye aharniza yatna karanA. deva munupyAdikake sukhoMkobhI duHkharupahI jAnanA. 63 saMsArake duHkhase trAsavaMta honA--yaha saMsArako naraka vA kArAgraha samAna jAnakara tinase mukta honekA yatna kiye karanA. 64 pIDita janoMko vate vahAMtaka sahAyatA denI dravyase duHkhI honevAle manuSyoMko, tathA dharma kAryame sIdAte huve sajjanoMko yathAyogya madada dekara tinhoMko ghaTita toSa denA. tinha kI upekSA karake vedarakAra na rahanA. ekabhI jIvako satya sarvajJa dharma prApta karAnevAlA mahAn lAma upArjana karatA hai.

Page #56
(48) 65 vItarAgake vacana pramANa kare sarvajJa vItarAga paramA___ mAne tInoM kAlake jo jo bhAva kahe hai vaha vaha bhAva sarva satya hai, aisI dRDha AstAvAlA manuSya uttama lakSaNose lakSita samakita ratnako dhAraNa kara sukhA hotA hai. 66 grahaNa kiye huve vrata sAhasIkatAse pAlana kare satya satvavaMta zUravIroko liye huve vrata akhaMDatAse pAlana karanemeM tatpara rahenA ghaTita hai. prANAMta samayameMbhI aMgIkAra kiye huve vratoMko khaMDana karanA munAsiba nahi hai. 67 apavAda ke varUta jisa prakArase dharmakA saMrakSaNa ho tisa prakArase dhyAna pUrvaka parInA.--- rAjA, cora durmikSAdikaka savala kAraNake vasata jisa prabaMdhase citta samAdhivaMta raha sake tisa prabaMdha yukta dIrghadRSTi se svavata sanmukha dRSTi rakhakara ucita prakRti karanI, 68 harekakArya prasaMgameM dharmamaryAdA yAda rakhakara calanA-- jiro dharmako bAdha na lage, dharma laghutA na pAve aura svapara hita sAdhanameM khalela na pahoce aisI ucita pravRtti karanI cAhie. 69 AtmA hara eka zarIrameM vidyamAna hai.-- jaise tilameM - taila, phulomeM khusabu, dugdhau dhRta, taise pratyeka zarIrameM AtmA rahA hai. sarvathA zarIra rahita AtmA siddhAtmA kahA jAtA hai. ____70 AtmA nitya hai-- nArakI, tithaMca, manuSya aura devatArupa cAro gatimeM Atmatva sAmAnya hai. 71 AtmA kA hai-- azuddha nayase AtmA karmakA kartA hai aura zuddha nayase svaguNakA kartA hai. ____72 AtmA bhoktA hai--- azuddha nayase AtmA karmakA bhoktA hai aura zuddha nayase to svaguNakAhI bhoktA hai. 73 mokSa hai samasta zubhAzubha karmakA sarvathA kSaya honese

Page #57
AtmA paramAtmA - siddhAtmA hokara jo lokAya ajarAmara, acala, nirupAdhika sthAnako saMprApta hotA hai so mokSa kahA jAtA hai. 74 mokSakA upAyabhI hai-- samyaka jJAna ( tatvajJAna ), samyaka darzana ( tatva darzana ) aura samyaka cAritra ( tatva ramaNa) yaha mokSa prAptike avaMdhya-amogha upAya hai. * 75 sabake sAtha maitrIbhAna rakhanA sarva jIvoM ko mitrahI jAnanA, kisIke sAtha zatrutA dhAraNa karanA nahi, sabameM jIvatva samAna hai, sarva jIva jInekI icchA rakhate hai, sukha duHkha samaya mitravat samabhAgI honA. dveSa irSyA yA svArthabuddhise kisIkA bhI kArya vigADanA nahi. ___ 76 pApI, nirdaya, kaThora pariNAmavAle prANIoMparabhI dveSabhAva dharanA nahi tase durbhavya vA abhavya jIvake sAtha prIti vA dveSa rakhanA nahi. madhyastha rahakara citavana karanA : ki vo bicAre nibiDa karmake paza hokara taisA vartana karate hai. 77 buddhivaMta hokara tatvakA vicAra karanA-ki meM aisI sthitivaMta kyoM huvA ? mereko kaisA sukha abhiSTha hai ? vo kaise mila sake ? mereko sukhameM aMtarAya kauna karatA hai ? una una aMtarAyoMko meM kisa prakArase dUra kara sakuM ? vagairAH vgairaaH| ___78 mAnavadeha prApta karake vana sake vaise suvrata dhAraNa kare bodha prApta kiyekA yahI sAra hai ki asAra aura anitya deha se sAra vrata dhAraNa kara satya aura sanAtana dharma sAdhanA. __79 lakSmI prApta karake supAtra dAna de, sadupayoga kare lakSmIkA caMcala svabhAva jAnakara vivekase pAtra-supAtra dAna denA, so aisA samajhakara denA ki ' hAthase kareMge sohI sAtha AyagA' 'jaisA dekheMge taisAhI pAvaMge.'

Page #58
( to ) 80 satya aura priya vacana muMhakI zobhA hai jisa karake jUsareA uddata ddo vaisA mIThA-mathur mASaNa nA, jyAre mAtraLa kadApi nahi karanA so yaha samajhakara nahi karanA ki - 'vacane ka... ridratA ' duHrava 82 nitanA vana sa titanA nIrvAdasAme dUra rahenA durbhAgya, vAmArI vagairAM prata hiMsAae haiM| cha samakSa sunanana pramAme parAye prANa apaharaNarupa hiMsAme dUra rahane chiye vane vahAMta prayatna che. bhUpatta, 82 nitanA baMne titanA satyane dUra rahenA covaDApana, mulapAvi ropa venA vorAM prajsa asahya mASaLanI jI samakSA sujJanana basatyA tyApara veve. 82 nitanA vana sadde titanA aitta-corIse dUra rahenA. vAsA samAnaMda' ghelA samAra tathA rAnavuM, maya, nirdhanatA, paLavi prata caurI nAnA samanavAra jojo vane vahAMta atite dUra rahenAhIM durAta hai. , 84 maithunIyA pazuvRttiAvane vAMta tyAga jara virattta dezA dhAraNa ra jenI, dhAtukSaya, kSayaroga, cAMdI vorAM ane duHkha ke bhoga honerUpa prakaTa kAmakrIDAke phala samajhakara tathA jJAnI ke vazvana mujhava vahutase nIvoA nArA DhonegAraLa nAnA satya jIvArthInana vana saotatanA maithuna parityAya jara saMtoSa dhAra jeve. 86 nitanA vana sa sittanA pApradA pramALa ma mohamamatvo vAnehArAM dhanadhAnyAvi nava prajAra varamaha vanate ta dhA tenA. sUmuma, brahmavatta pramuvI paribraha vahota mamatAne durvA durU vizvAra yAne A artho nathajArI samakSar dhati saMtoSa dhArapara heve. tenA L

Page #59
(51) 86 niryatha muni mahAvratake adhikArI hai hiMsA, asatya, corI, maithuna, parigraha, yaha pAcoMkA sarvathA mana vacana aura kAyAse ___ karanA karAnA aura anumodana AdI tyAga karake vo mahAnatoko zUra' cIra hokara pAlana karanevAle nigraMtha aNagArake nAmase pahecAne jAte hai. 87 aNuvrata dhAraka zrAvaka kahe jAte haiM sthUla hiMsAdikakA yathAzakti saMkalpa pUrvaka tyAga karanevAlA zrAvaka kahA jAtA haiM. 88 rAtribhojana mahAn pApakA kAraNa hai . pavitra jainadarzanameM sAdhu, sAdhvI, zrAvaka aura zrAvikA mAtrako rAtribhojana sarvathA niSedha hai. anya darzanameMbhI rAtrimeM anna lenA mAMsa barAbara aura pAnI pInA rudhira barAbara kahA hai. aisA samajhakara sujhaM manu'pyoko rAtribhojana choDa denAhI lAjIma hai. rAtribhojana karanecAleko sAMpa, dhUdhU, chapakalI pramukha nIca, avatAra lene paDate hai. aura bhojanameM kvacit viSajaMtu AjAnase. vividha jAtike cyAdhi vikAra paidA hote hai.kabhI mara jAve to durgatimeM jAnA paDatA hai. 89 dUsarebhI abhakSoMkA tyAga karanA do rAtrike vAdakA dahI, tIna rAtri vyatIta huve bAdakI chAcha, kaccA gorasa dUdha, dahI, aura chAMchake sAtha muMga, uDada, arahara, caNe, ityAdi dvidala khAnA, kacA nimaka, tila, khasakhasa, tuccha phala, anajAne phala, dinake udaya sivA bhojana karanA, saMdhyAkI saMdhike varUta bhojana karanA, akhkhe phalakA aura bigara dhUpa batAe huve AcAra, gata dinakA pakAyA huvA bhojana, viSagrahaNa. ote, barapha vagairA jo jo prasiddha. abhakSa ( nahi khAne lAyaka ) hai vaha vaha sarva padArtha sarvathA tyAga dene cAhiye. beMgana, pila, vaDake phala, zahada, makkhana AdimI saba abhakSa samajhakara varjita karanA so bahotahI phAyademaMda hai. 90 anaMtakAyakA bhakSaNabhI tyAga denA adraka, mUlI,

Page #60
L ( 52 ) gAjara, piMDa, piMDAlu, sUrana, vagairAM namikaMda, tathA bahotahI komala phUla vA patra patti, thega, nImagiloya, motha pramukha, kiMvA naye ugate huve aMkura kuMpala vagairA meM anaMta jIvoMkI utpatti jAnakara tinhoMkI hiMsAse Darakara tinhokA tyAga karanA. 91 tIna guNatrata dhAraNa karanA upara kahe huve aNutratakI puSTike lIye dig viramaNavrata 1, bhogopabhoga viramaNa 2, anartha - daMDa viramaNatrata rupa tIna guNavrata dhAraNa karanA. pahIle guNatrata meM maryAdA kI hui bhUmike bahAra jAnA nahi. dUsaremeM mahApApa vAle 15 karmAdAnakA vyApAra baMdha kara denA, tathA caudaha niyama dhAraNa karanA. aura tIsaremeM dusareko pApopadeza nahi denA. pApakArI upakaraNa koimI maMge to nahi denA. nATaka prekSaNA nahIM karanA. s 92 cAra zikSAtrata sevana karanA sAmAyika ( saMkalpa pUrvaka amuka vakhta samatAbhAva sevana karaNarUpa ) 1, dezAvagAsIka (dIviramaNa vratakA saMkSepa karaNa rupa ) 2, pauSadha ( AhAra, zarIrasatkAra maithunakrIDA tathA anya pApa vyApArakA sarvathA vA aMzase tyAgarUpa ) 3, atithi saMvibhAga ( sAdhu, sAdhvIko dAna dekara bhojana karaNarupa ) 4, yaha cAroM zikSAvrata suzrAvaka zrAvikAone mUla guNoM kI puSTi khAtara abhyAsarUpase avazya sevana karane lAyaka hai. 93 grahaNa kiye huve vratoMko yathArtha pAlana kare lakSmI, yauvana aura jIvitako asthira jAnakara tinhoMko uttama vratase saphala karaneke liye sajjana jana dRDha nizcaya kare, aura prANAMta samayabhI grahaNa kare huve vrata khaMDita na kare. 94 pahile vratakA svarUpa jAnakara aMgikAra kare. vratakA svarupa samajhakara tirase yathAvidhi pAlana karanese yathArtha phala prApta kara sake. 95 vratakI tulanA kara lenI- aMgIkAra karane yogya vratakA

Page #61
(53) prathama acchI tarAMhase abhyAsa kara piche tisakA paccalakhANa karanA. 96 abhyAsako kuccha asAdhya nahi hai abhyAsaka balasa prANI pUrNatAko prApta kara sakatA hai, isa liye abhyAsa kiyehI karanA. 97 sAvadhAnIse mokSa kriyA sAdhanI zAstra kathana bhujaba mokSagamana yogya sakriyA sAdhate huve tela pAtradhara' (saMpUrNa tailakA pAtra lekara calanevAle ) tathA 'rAdhAvedha sAdhanevAle' kI tasaMha sAvadha rahenA kiMcitbhI phaLata karanI nahi. vidyA maMtrasAdhakakI tarAMha apramatta hokara rahenA. 98 sukha duHkhama siMha vRtti bhajanI dhArana karanI-sukha duHkhake pattama harSa zokakI bedarakArI rakhakara kaise kAraNose vaha sukha duHkha paidA huve hai, so tapAsa kara azubha karmase Darakara palanA aura bane vahAtaka zubha karma-sukRta samAcaranA. ___ 99 zvAnavRtti sevana karanI nahi jaise kUtarA paththara mArane pAleko kATanA choDakara paththarako kATane doDatA hai, taise ajJAnI avivekI janabhI sukha duHkha samayameM sIdhA vicAra karanA choDakara ulaTA vicAra kara harSa kheda dhAraNakara kuttekI tarAha duHkhapAtra hotA hai. magara jo samajadAra hai vo to ubhaya samayameMbhI samAnabhAva dhAraNa karate hai. sara bola saMgraha. 1 lobhI manuSya phakta lakSmI ikaTThI karane meM hI tatpara-huMsiyAra rahate hai, mUDha-kAmI manuSya kAma bhoga sevanameM hI tatpara rahate haiM, tatvajJAnIjana kAma krodhAdi doSakA parAjaya karake kSamAdi guNa dhAraNa karane hI tatpara rahate hai, aura sAmAnya manuSya to dharma, aura kAma yaha tInokA sevana karane hI tatpara rahate hai,

Page #62
(54) 2 paMDita unhIkohI samajho ki, jo virodhase virAmakara zAMta, samabhAvata huve ho3; sAdhu unhIkohI jAno ki, jo samaya aura zAstrAnusAra cale; zaktivaMta unhIkohI samajho ki, jo prANAMta taka bhI dharmakA tyAga na kare; aura mitra unhIkohI jAno ki, jo vipattimeM bhAgIdAra ho 3 krodhI manuSya kabhI sukha nahIM pAte hai, abhimAnI zokAdhIna honese kabhI jaya nahIM pAte haiM, kapaTI sadA aurakA dAsapaNAhI pAte hai, aura mahAn lobhI aura mammaNa jaise manahUsa makhkhIcUsa narakagati hI pAte hai. ____krodhake jaisA dUsarA koI bhavobhava nAza karanehArA viSa nahIM hai; ahiMsA-jIvadayAke jaisA dUsarA janmajanmameM sukha denevAlA koI amRta nahIM hai; abhimAnake jaisA koI dUsarA duSTa zatru nahIM hai; udhamake jaisA koI dUsarA hitakArI baMdhu nahIM hai; mAyAkapaTa ke samAna dUsarA koI prANaghAtaka bhaya nahIM hai; satyake jaisA koI dUsarA satya zaraNa nahIM hai; lobhake jaisA koI dUsarA bhArI duHkha nahIM hai aura saMtoSake jaisA koI dUsarA sarvottama sukha nahIM hai. * 5 suvinItako buddhi bahuta bhajatI hai, krodhI kuzIlako apayaza bahuta bhajatA hai, bhanna cittavAleko nirdhanatA bahuta bhajatI hai, aura sadAcAravaMta-suzIlako lakSmI sadA bhajatI hai. __6 kRtaghna manuSyako bhitra tajate haiM, jiteMdriya muniko pApa tajate hai, zuSka sarovarako haMsa tajate haiM, aura dhurarobAja-kaSAyavaMta manuSyako buddhi taja detI hai. __ 7 zUnya hRdayavAleko bAta kahanI so vilApa samAna hai, gai gujarIko punaH punaH kathana karanI so vilA5 samAna hai, vikSepa cittapAleko kuchabhI kahanA so vilApa samAna hai, aura kuziSya

Page #63
(55) ziromaNIko hitazikSA denI so bhI vilApa samAna hai. 8 duSTa akasara logoMko daMDa deneke vAste tatpara rahate haiM, mUrkhaloga kopa karanemeM, vidyAdhara maMtra sAdhanemeM, aura saMta sAdhujana tatvagrahaNa 'karanemeM tatpara rahate haiM, 9kSamA utapakA, sthira samAdhIyoga upazamakA, jJAna tathA zubha dhyAna cAritrakA, aura ati namratApUrNa guru tarpha vartana ziSyakA bhUSaNa hai. 10 brahmacArI bhUSaNa rahita, dIkSAMta dra0ya rahita, rAjyamaMtrI" buddhi sahita aura strI lajjA sahita zobhAyamAn mAlUma hote hai. 11 anavasthita-aniyamita-asthira prANIkA AtmAhI apane ApakA vairI jaisA aura jiteMdriyakA AtmAhI' AtmAko zaraNa karane yogya samajhanA. 12 dharmakAryake samAna koI zreSTha kArya, jIvahiMsAke samAna bhArI akArya, prema-rAgake samAna koI utkRSTa baMdhana, aura bodhI lAma-samakita prAptike samAna koi utkRSTa lAbha nahIM hai. 13 parastrIke sAtha, gamArake sAtha, abhimAnIke sAtha aura cugalakhorake sAtha kabI bhI sobata na karanI cAhie; kyo ki e haraeka mahAn Apattike hI kAraNa hai. 14 dharmacusta manuSyoMkI jarUra sobata karanI cAhie, tatva jJAtA paMDitajanako jarura dilakA saMzaya pUMchanA cAhie, saMta-su sAdhujanoMkA jarura satkAra karanA cAhie aura mamatA-loma-dara / kAra rahita sAdhuoMko jarura dAna denA cAhie; kyau ki ye haraeka. lAbhakArI hai. . 15 vinaya vicArase putra aura zipyako samAna ginane caahie| guruko aura devako samAna ginane cAhie, mUrkha aura tithaMcako samAna,

Page #64
(56) ginane cAhie, aura nirdhana tathA mRtakako samAna ginane cAhiye. 16 tamAma hunnarAse dharmArAdhanakA hunnara, samasta kathAoMse mUlyameM dharma kathA, saba parAkramase dharma parAkrama, aura tamAma sAsArika sukhoMse dharma saMbaMdhI sukha vizeSa zobhA pAtra hai. . 17 jugAra khelanevAle jugArIke dhanakA, mAsa khAnekI Adata cAlekI dayAdhuddhi kA, madirA pInevAleke yazakA aura vezyAsaMgIke kulakA nAza hotA hai. " 18 jIvahiMsA-zIkAra karanevAle uttama dayAdharmakA, corIkI AdatathAleke zarIrakA, aura parastrIgamana karanevAle dayAdharma aura zarIrakA nAza hotA hai unakI avamameM adhamagati hotI hai. vAsta e tIno durvyasana yaha loka aura paraloka ina donose viruddha hone ke liye avazya choDa deneke yogya hI hai. 19 nirdhana avasthAmeM dAna denA, acche hodedAra aphasarako kSamA rakhanI, sukhI avasthAmeM icchAkA rodha karanA, aura taruNa avasthAmeM iMdriyoMko kajameM rakhanI-ye cAroM bAteM bahuta hI kaThIna haiM; tathApi vo avazya karane yogya honese jaba paisA mokA hAtha lage taba jarUra lakSa dekara karanI hI cAhie. dharma kalpavRkSa (yAne) dAnake pAra prakAra, dAna:-dharma sAkSAt kalpavRkSa jaisA hai, dAna, zIla, tapa aura bhAvanA yaha cAra unake prakAra haiM. abhaya-supAtra-jJAna dAna vagera: dAnake bheda hai. dAnase saubhAgya, Arogya, bhoga, saMpatti ' tathA yaza pratiSThA prApta hote hai. dAnaguNase duzmana bhI tAbedAra ho pANI bharatA hai. yAvat dAnase zAlIbhadrakI taraha uttama prakArake daivIbhoga prApta karake aMtameM mokSa sukha prApta hotA hai. : zIlaH pazuvRtti, choDakara zIla-sadAcArakA viveka pUrvaka

Page #65
(57) sevana karanA unake samAna eka bhI uttama dhana nahIM haiM. zIla parama maMgalarUpI honese durbhAgyako dalana karanevAlA aura uttama sukha denevAlA hai. zIla tamAma pApakA khaMDana karanevAlA aura puNya saMcaya karanekA utkRSTa sAdhana hai, zIla ye nakalI nahI magara asalI AbharaNa hai, aura svarga tathA mokSa mahelapara caDhanekI zreSTha sIDhI hai. isa liye haraeka manuSyako sukhake vAste zIla avazya sevana karane lAyaka hai. zIlavatako pUrNa prakArase sevana karanese aneka satvAkA kalyANa huvA hai, hotA hai, aura bhaviSyameM hoyagA. ___ tapaH-karmako tapAve sohI ta5. sarvajJane unake bAraha bheda kahe hai yAni chaH bAhya aura chaH abhyaMtara ese do bheda sAmila hokara bAraha hote hai, usakI nAma saMkhyA bheda nIce mujaba hai. anazana-upavAsa karanA so (1), unodarI-do cAra kapala kama khAnA so|2), vRttisaMkSepa-viveka-niyama mujava mita annajala Adi lenA so (3), rasatyAga-madya, mAMsa, zahada, malakhana, ye cAra abhakSya padArthoMkA bilakula tyAga ke sAtha dudha, dahI, ghI, tela, guDa aura pakAnna vagaira.kA vivekase bana sake utanA tyAga karanA so (4), kAyAkleza AtApanA lainI, zIta sahana karanI so (5), aura saMlInatA agopAga saMkucita kara-ekatra kara sthira Asanase baiThanA so (6) ye chaH bAhya tapa kahe jAte hai. aba chaH abhyaMtara tapa patalAte hai. prAyazcitaH-koI bhI jAtakA pApa sevana kiye vAda pazcAtApa pUrvaka guru samakSa unakI zuddhi karane ke vAste yogya daMDa lenA so (1) vinaya-cAhe vo sadguNIkI sAtha namratA saha varjana, sadguNa samajhakara unakA yogya satkAra karanA so (2), vaiyAvacca-arihata, siddha, AcArya vagairaH pUjya vargakI bahutamAna puraHsara bhakti karanI so (3), svAdhyAya-vAcanA, pRcchanA, parivartanA, anuprekSA aura

Page #66
(58) dharmakathA rupa e pAMca prakArakA hai unakA upayoga karanA so (4), dhyAna-zubha dhyAnako ciMtana aura azubha dhyAnakA vismaraNa karanA yAni malIna vicAroMko dUrakara zubha yA zuddha-nidoSa vicAroMko dhAraNa karanA.Atma-paramAtmakAekAgratAse ciMtana karanA, aura baihivRtti choDa aMtaravRtti bhajanI so (5). kAsaga-dehakI tathA unakI sAtha __ lage huve mana aura vacanakI capalatA dUra kara hI tatpara-lIna honA so (6), yaha cha abhyaMtara tapa hai. aMtara zuddhi karaneke vAste avaMdhya kAraNabhUta honese vo abhyaMtara tapa kahA jAtA hai. abhyaMtara tapakI puSTi ho vaisA bAhya taya karanA aisA sarvajJa bhagavAnane bhavya jIvoMke liye kathana kiyA hai; vAste vo avazya tapa Adarane yogya hai. tapake prabhAvase aciMtya zaktiye prakaTatI hai, deva bhI dAsa hote hai, asAdhya bhI sAdhya hotA hai, sabhI upadrava zAMta hote hai, aura saba kamala dahana ho zuddha sunnakI taraha apanA AtmA nirmala kiyA jAtA hai; vAste AtmArthI-mumukSu vargako unakA sadA viveka pUrvaka sevana karanA yogya hai. tapa saccA __pahI hai ki jo karmamalako acchI taraha tapAka sApha kara deva.. bhAvanAH dharma kArya karane ke bhItara anukUla citta vyApAra rUpa hai. paisI anukUla cittavRtti rUpakI prAptika sivAya dharmakaraNI cAhie paisA phala nahIM de saktI hai. yAvata cittakI prasannatAke bigara . kI gaI yA karAnemeM AtI huI karaNI rAjyaveTha samAna hotI hai. vArate saba jagaha bhAva prAdhAnya rupa hai, bhAva bigarakA dharmakAryabhI alane dhAnya gojana jaisA phIkA lagatA hai, aura vo bhAva sahita hove to suMdara lagatA hai. isa liye haraeka prasaMgameM zuddha bhAva avazya Adarane yogya hai. sarvakathita bhAvanA e bhava saMsArakA nAza karatI hai. bhaitrI, pramoda, karuNA aura madhyasthatA ru5 cAra bhAvanAyeM bhavabhayA

Page #67
(59) * harane vAlI haiM. jagatke jIva mAtrako mitra ginaneru5 maitrI bhAva hai. caMdrako dekha jaise cakora pramudita hotA hai vaise sadguNIko dekhakara bhavya cakora cittameM prasanna hovai vo pramudita yA muditA bhAva kahA jAtA hai| du.khI jIvako dekhakara ApakA hRdaya pighala jAya aura yathAzakti usakA duHkha dUra karaneke liye prayatna ho sakai so kreN| usako karuNA bhAva kahA jAtA hai, aura mahApAparata prANIpara bhI krodha-dveSa na lAte manameM komalatA rakha udAsInatA dharanemeM Ave usako madhyastha bhAva kahA jAtA hai. aisI uttama bhAvanA bhAvita aMta:karaNavAle prANI pavitra dharmake pUrNa adhikArI gine jAte hai. unake darzanase bhI pApa naSTa ho jAtA hai. vaise zuddha bhAva pUrvaka zuddha kriyA karanevAle mahAtmAoM ke prabhAvase pApI prANI bhI apanA jAtI vaira choDakara--apanA kara svabhAva dUra kara zAMta svabhAva dhAranA karate hai. aise apUrva yoga-prabhAva pUrvokta sadabhAvanAke jorase prakaTata hai; vAste mokSArthijanAko upara kahI gaI bhAvanAye dhAranake liye avazya prayatna karanA yogya hai. sarvajJa kathita tatva rasikako e zubha bhAvanAe sahajahI prakaTa hotI hai. sAmAnya hitazikSA, (1) jayaNA-yatanA, usa usa dharma saMbaMdhI yA vyavahAra saMbaMdhI,. paraloka vAste yA isa loka vAsta, paramArthase yA svArthase jo jo vyApAra karane meM AveM unameM barAbara upayoga rakhanA vo usakA sAmAnya artha hai. vizeSArtha vicAranese to, AtmAkA zuddha nirdabha mokSArya zAtipUrvaka karanameM Aye huve mana-vacana-tana-dvArA vyApAra vizeSa mAluma hotA hai, isI liye hI jJAnIzekhara puruSAMne jaya-- NAko dharmakI mAtA kaha batalAI hai yAni Atmadharma-guNoMko utpanna

Page #68
( 60 ) karanevAlI - vRddhi karanehArI - pAlana karanevAlI - yAvat ekAMta sukhakArI jayaNA hI hai. jayaNA rahita calanevAle, khaDe rahanevAle, ceThanevAle, sonevAle, bhojana karanevAle yA bhASaNa karane-bolane-vAle una una calanAdika kriyA karanemeM trasa yA sthAvara jIvoM kI hisA karate hai jisse pApakarma bAMdhate hai. unakA vipAka kaTu hotA hai. vAste sujJa vivekI sajjanoko vo vo calanAdika kriyA karaneke - vakhta jyau jyau vizeSa jayaNA samAlI jAya tyau vartana - rakhanA vahI hitakAraka hai; kyauM ki sabhI jIvoMko apane jIva samAna ginatA - huvA jo kisI bhI jIvako duHkha na denekI buddhise samasta pApasthAna tyAga kara Atmanigraha karatA hai vahI mahAtmA karma nahIM bacatA hai. anyathA apane kalpita kSaNika sukhakI khAtira nAhaka aneka niraparAdhi jIvoM ke prANoM ko haraNa karatA huvA, ajayaNAse vartana calAtA huvA vo jIva bhArIkarmI hotA hai yAni baDe bhArI karma bAMdhatA hai, ki jo karma udaya Ane se bahutahI kaTurasa detA hai. dRSTAMtarUpa ki parajIvoM ke saMrakSaNa ke vAste munimahArAja rajoharaNa odhA, tathA sAmAyika popadhAdika vratAme zrAvaka caravalA, aura ina sivAya ke gRhastha loka kacarA kastara dUra karaneke vAste buhArI rakhate hai; magara ve sukomala hove taba aura halake hAthoMse unhoM kA upayoga karanemeM Avai taba to jIvarakSArupa pramArjanA sArthaka ho jayaNA 'pAlana karane meM madadagAra hotI hai; lekina usa bigara nahI hotI. Ajakala ajJAna dazAse mugdha jIva jamIna sApha karane ke vAste acche sukomala naramAsavAle upakaraNa na rakhate bahuta karake khajurI vagairaH kI tIkSNa vuhArIyoM kA upayoga karate huve mAluma hote hai ki jo vicAre ekeMdriya se lagAkara trasa jIvo takake saMhAra honeke liye bhArI zastra ho paDatA hai. apanako eka kATA laganese duHkha hotA hai, to

Page #69
(61) / vicAre ve kSadrajIvoMkI jAna nikala jAya vaise zastra samAna ghAtaka padArtha vaparAsameM leneke vAste hidu-Arya mAtrako aura vizeSa karake kula jainoMko to sApha manA hI hai jiro durasta hI nahI hai. alpa kharca aura alpa mahenatase sevana karane meM AtA huvA bhArI doSa dUra ho sake vaisA hai; tathApi ve darakArIse unakI upekSA kiye karai, ye dayAlu jIvoko kyA lAjima hai ? bilakula nahIM ! vAste umeda hai ki usa saMbaMdha dharmakI kucha bhI phi rakhanevAle yA tarakI karanevAle unakA turata vicAra karake amala kareMge. dusarI bhI upara batAI gaI calanAdika kriyA karanekI jarUrata paDatI hai, unameM bahuta hI upayoga rakhakara jIvoMkI virAdhanA na karate jayaNA pAlana karanI cAhiye. calane ke vasta pUrNapaNese jamInapara samatola najara rakhakara ekAgra cittase vartana rakhanemeM, aura baiThane, UThanemeM, khaDe rahane-sonemeM, bhI usI taraha kisI jIvako takalIpha na hone pAvai vaisI sAvacetI rakhakara rahanA cAhie. bhojana saMbaMdha to jainazAstra prasiddha bAisa abhakSya aura vattIsa anaMtakAya choDa kara, aura dusare bhojyapadArthaMbhI jIvAkula nahI hai aisA mAluma huve bAda, tathA jAnakarake yA anajAnate jIvoM kA saMhAra karake banAyA gayA na hoya paisehI upayoga lene cAhie. vo bhI diname prakAzavAlI jagahameM pukhte paratanameM rakhakara upayoga lene cAhie ki jise svaparakI bAdhA-harakata ke virahase jayaNA mAtAkI upAsanA kI kahI jAvai. bhASaNa bhI hitakArI aura kArya jitanA-(Short and Sweet) tathA dharmako dakhala na pahuMcane pAve vaisA aura jaisA jahA samaya upasthita ho vahA vaisAhI ( samayocita ) bolanA. aura bolane ke' parasta virativaMtako muhapatti aura gRhasthako bhI iMdra mahArAjakI

Page #70
(62) taraha dharmakathA prasaMga samaya jarura uttarAsaMga-vastrako muMha Age rakhakara bolanA ki jisse jayaNA sevanakI mAluma hovai. ___ isa taraha upara kahI gaI karaNiya karane ke varUta jyauM jyoM apramattatAse vartana rakhA jAya tyau tyo vizeSatAse ArAdhakapaNA samajhanA. aura use viruddha vartana rasa to virAdhakapaNA samajha lenA. pUjya mAtuzrIkI taraha mAnane lAyaka zrI pUjya tIrthakara gaNadhara 'praNIta pavitra agavAlI jayaNAmAtAkA anAdara karake vartana calAnevAle kuputroMkI taraha ina lokameM aura paralokameM hAsI tathA duHkha ke pAtra hote hai. vAste sapUtakI taraha jayaNAmAtAkA ArAdhana karanemeM nahIM cUkanA-yahI tAtparya hai. (2) jhUThavADA jhUThA anna yA pAnI khAne pIne yA chAMTanese ___ apane mugdha bhAi aura bhAganAyeM kitanA bahuta anartha sevana karate hai so dhyAna meM rakho ! pUrva tathA uttarake dezoMko choDakara AjakAla yahAM ke ajJa jIva ina jhUThako bAbatameM bahuta adharma sevana karate hai unakA namUnA dekho ? sabhI koi kuTuMbI yA jJAti bhAiyoM ke vAste pAnI pIne ke liye rakhe huve baratanAmase pAnI nikAlane bharaneke liye eka ilAyadA baratana-loTA agara pyAlA nahIM rakhateM hai; magara 'jisI baratanase Apa muMhako lagAkara pAnI pIte hai, basa vahI jhUThe jalayukta baratanase punaH usI jala bharita baratanakI aMdarase pAnI nikAla kara Apa pIte hai yA dUsaroMko pilAte haiM jisse zAstra maryAdA mujaba una jala bhAjanameM asaMkhyAta lAliye samUrchima jIva , paidA hote hai yAni vo jalabhAjana (pAnIkA baratana ) kSudra ati sukSma jIvamaya ho jAtA hai, unhIko, muMha lagAkara jhuThA baratana pAnI bhare huve baratanameM DAlane vAle ajJa pazu jaise nirvivekI __jIva pIte hai aisA kahanA ayogya nahIM hogA. jhUThA anna yA

Page #71
(63) pAnI aMtarmuhurta uparAta aviveka yA prAmAdase rakha chor3ane vAlA isa taraha asaMkhya jIvoM kI virAdhanA karane vAlA hotA hai. aisA samajhakara-hRdayameM jJAna aura magajameM bhAna lAkara paramavase Darakara jisa prakAra bai asaMkhya jIvokA nAhaka-muphata saMhAra na hove usa prakAra cetane rahanA yogya hai yAni khAne pInekI vastumeM jhUThA pAtra hAtha na DAlanA aura na jhUThA banAkara dusareko denA. ___ usI taraha gata dinakA ThaMDA bhojana padArtha, dhUpa dikhAye bigara canAyA gayA Ama AdikA AcAra, do hisse hone vAle vidala mUga, uDada, caNe, arahara, maTara vagairaH ke sAtha keccA dahIM khAnA abhakSya bhakSaNarUpa honase unhoMkA taddana tyAga karanA. (vaidyakIya niyamasebhI e cIje tandurastI bigAuna vAlI hI hai vAste choDanese jarUra phAyadAhI hotA hai.) choTe baDe jImana-jJAti, kuTuMba bhojanake vAste banAI gaI rasoi ki jisake banAneke varUta jayaNA na rakhanase bahUtase jIvoM kA satyAnAza nikasa jAtA hai. aura jhUThA anna jala DholanesemI bahUtahI nukasAna hotA hai yadi saba jagaha jayaNA pUrvaka vartanameM Avai to kisIkobhI harakata na pahuMcane pAne, aura dharmArAdhanakA bar3A lAbha bhI sahajahImeM hAsila kara sake pAste he sujJa jana dhuMda ! lajjA aura dayAvaMta ho eka palabharabhI jayANAko bhUla nahIM jAnA. (3) uDAu kharca-mA vApake mare bAda agara laDakA laDakIkI zAdI ke varUta bahuta jagaha phajula kharca karane meM AtA hai, aura una vakhtoMmeM karane lAyaka kharca tarpha bedarakArI rakhane AtI hai. dRSTAMtarupa yaha ki mAtA pitAne aMta kAlama vairAgya dvArA moha utArakara tana mana dhanase jisa prakAra unhoMko dharma samAdhi hovai-yAvat unhoMkI yA ApakI sadgati jisa sukRta karanese ho sakai usI prakAra vatanA

Page #72
( 64 ) lAjima hai. avazya karane lAyaka vo bAvatakA bhAna bhUlakara pIche phakta lokalAja se nAhaka bhArI kharcameM utaranA una karase to utanAhIM dhana paramArtha mArgameM vyaya karanA so vizeSa zreSTha hai. putrAdikake janma yA lagnAdi prasaMgapara parama mAgalika zrI devagurukI pUjA bhakti bhUlakara jhUThI dhUmadhAma racanemeM lakhkhoM nahIM balake karoDo jIvoMkA vinAza hovai vaisI AtazabAjI choDane vaigeremeM apAra dhanakA gaira upayoga karanemeM AtA hai, vaisA bhavabhIru sajjanoMko karanA nAdurusta hai. ( 4 ) mAnApoMkA ulaTA zikSaNa aura ulaTA vartanaH - mAvApa, unake mAbApoMkI tarphase acchA dhArmika vyavahArika vArasA nilA - nemeM kamanazIba rahanese, kivA bhAgya yogase mile huye parabhI unako kusaMga dvArA vinAza karanese apane bAlakoMko vaisA umadA vArasA denemeM bhAgyazAlI kisa taraha vana sakai ? agara kamI satsaMgati milagai hoveM to vaise mAbApa bhI apane bAla baccoMko vaisA prazaMsanIya vArisanAmA karadenemeM zAyada bhAgyazAlI bana bhI zakai ! kyau ki - 'satsaMgatiH kathaya ki na karoti puMsAm ? yAni kaho bhAi ! uttama saMgati puruSoMko kyA kyA satphala na de sakatI hai ? sabhI satphala de sakatI hai / ' uttama saMgati ke yogase prANI uttamatAko prApta karatA hai, uttama banatA hai, to phira vaisI amUlya satsaMgati karanemeM aura karake kaunasA kamavakhta uttama phala pANemeM benazIva rahegA ? zAstra ke jAnanevAle paMDita loga kahate hai ki - ' buremeM burI aura bureMmeM bure phalakI denehArI kusaMgatihI hai.' to bure phala ko cakhanekI cAhanAvAlA kauna maMdamati aisI kusaMgatiko kabUla karegA ? basa prasaMgavazAt itanAhI kahakara aba vicAra kare ki - apane vAlabaccoM ko sukhI karane kI cAhatavAle mAvApa vaisI kusaMgatike-laDake ' laDakIko bacA rakhkheM aura satsaMgatimeM lagA denekI baDI khata '

Page #73
( 65 ) - rakhakara usako amalameM leveM, yadi aisA na kareMge, to vesai mA bApokoM bAla bacoM ke hita karanevAle nahIM magara bedhaDakase ahitaburA samajhanevAle hI kaheMge. cai mAvitra nahI kiMtu kaTTe duzamana hI samajho; kyau ki unhone apane vAla baccoko jAna bujhakara yA bedarakArIse sadgatikA mArga baMdhakara durgatikA mArga khullA kara diyA haiM, ulaTe raste para caDA diye haiM; vAste vAlakakA janma huveke pestara bhI garbha meM usako harakata na hove usa taraha viSaya sevana saMbaMdhama saMtoSayukta bhAvApako rahanA cAhiye. janma huve bAda kucha bolanA zikha leve taba taka, yA bAlyAvasthA taka meM vo baccA apazabda na sune yA bole nahIM. tathA sUkSma jaMtUko bhI mAranekA na sIkhe aura na mAre aisA upayoga dene meM mAvitroMkoM baDI khabaradArI rakhanI cAhiyeM aura usako kisI bar3hacAla calana-cad khisalata vAle logoM kI sobata na hone pAve unakI baDI phikara aura tajavIja rakhanA cAhiye. jaba samajhake gharameM AyA ke turaMta usako acche vidyAguru yA dharmaguruke vahA sauMpa denA cAhiye. ki jo vidyAdharmaguru unako vinaya vagairaH sadguNoM kA acche prakAra saha pUrNa zikSaNa deve. jisase prApta hui vidyAkI saphalatArupa vo vivekaratna prApta kara sake. anyathA kusaMga kucchaMdake yoga se vinaya vidyAhIna rahanese viveka rahita pazu jaisI AcaraNA karatA huvA jaMgalake rojhakI taraha bhavATavI meM bhaTakatA phiratA hai. bAlalajhA kujoDa- ye saba vidyA vinayAdika pAnemeM bar3e harakata rupa hote hai, jisake pariNAmase ve isa lokake svArthase bhraSTa hokara parabhatrakA bhI sAdhana prAyaH nahI kara sakate haiM; itanAhI nahIM lekina aneka prakArake durguNa zIkhakara baDe kaSToke bhuktanevAle ho jAte hai; vAste bAla baccokA sudhArA karanekI jokhamadArI bhAbA

Page #74
( 66 ) poke ziraparase kabhI nahIM hotI hai, vo unhoMko khUba zocanekI jarurata hai. mAbApAkI kasUrase laDake mUkha prAyaH rahanasa unhAkA hA eka zalyarUpa hote hai. aura unhIkI pavitra khaMtase bAlaka vyavahAra aura dharma karmame nipUNa honeke sabase ubhaya loko sukhI honese unhoko bhavomavameM zubhAzirvAda dete hai. paraMparAse aneka jIvoMka hitakA hote hai. aura vai zreSTha mAvApoMke darjakI khudakI pharja apana bAlabacce yA saMbaMdhIyoMkI tarpha adA karanameM nahIM cUkate hai. hamezA sajjana vargameM apane sadvicAra phailAne ke vAsta yatna karate hai, aura pAramArthika kAryoMmeM avala darjekA kAma uThAkara dUsare yogya jIvoMko bhI apane apane yogya karanekI preraNA karate hai. ye saba phAyade mAvApoMke uttama zikSaNa aura uttama cAla calanapara AdhAra rakhanevAle honese apana icchaMge ki bhaviSyameM honevAlI apanI Ala aulAdakA bhalA cAhanevAle mAvApa Apa khuda uttama zikSaNa prApta kara, uttama cAlacalana rakhakara apane bAla baccAMke aMta:karaNako zubha dhanyavAda milAneko bhAgyazAlI hoveMge. ( astu ! ). * bodhakAraka dRSTAMtokA saMgraha * *** * * * ** **ar -thAyameM anyAya karane para zeThakI putrIkA dRSTAMta eka dhanavAna zeta thA. vaha zeThAIkI vaDhAI evaM Adara bahumAnakA vizeSa arthI honese sabakI paMcAyatameM AgevAnake torapara hissA letA thA. usakI putrI baDI caturA thI. vaha vAraMvAra pitAko samajhAtI ki pitAjI aba Apa vRddha hue, bahuta yaza kamAyA aba to yaha saba prapaMca choDo. zeTha kahatA hai ki, nahIM. mai kisIkA

Page #75
( 67 ) pakSapAta yA dAkSiNyatA nahIM karatA ki jisase yaha prapaMca kahA jAya, mai to satya nyAya jaisA honA cAhiye vaisA hI karatA hU. laDakI bolI pitAjI, aisA ho nahI sakatA. jise lAbha ho use to avazya sukha hogA paraMtu jisake alAbhameM nyAya ho use to kadApe duHkha huye binA nahI rahatA. kaise samajhA jAya ki vaha satya nyAya huvA hai. aisI yuktiyoM se bahuta kucha samajhAyA paraMtu zeThake dimAgame eka na utarI. eka samaya vaha apane pitAko zikSA dene ke lie ghara meM asatya jhagaDA karake baiThI aura bolI ki pitAjI ! Apake pAsa maine hajAra suvarNa mohareM gharohara rakhI huI hai, so mujhe vApisa de do. zeTha Azcaryacakita hokara bolA ki beTI, Aja tu yaha kyA bakatI hai ? kaisI mohareM, kyA bAta ? vicakSaNA bolI- nahIM nahI jabataka merI dharohara cApisa na doge tavataka mai bhojana bhI na karUMgI aura dUsare ko bhI nakhAne dUMgI. aisA kahakara daravAjeke bIcameM baiThakara jisase hajAro manuSya ikaTThe ho jAya usa prakAra cillAne lagI aura sApha sApha kahane lagI ki itanA vRddha huvA tathApi lajjA zarma hai ? jo bAlavidhavA ke dravya para vurI dAnata kara baiThA hai. dekho to sahI yaha mA bhI kucha nahI bolatI aura bhAIne to bilakulahI mauna dhArA hai ! ye saba dUsareke dravyake lAlacU bana baiThe hai. mujheM kyA khabara thI ki ye itane lAcU aura dUsarekA dhana davAne vAle hoge ? nahIM nahIM aisA kadApi na ho sakegA. kyA bAlavidhavAkA dravya khAte hue lajjA nahI AtI ! merA rupayA avazya hI vApisa denA paDegA. kisa lie itane manupyoMmeM hAsya pAtra banate ho ? vicakSaNA ke vacana sunakara bicArA geTha to Azcaryacakita ho zaramidA bana gayA, aura saba loga use phaTakAra dene laga gaye, isa banAvase zeThake hosa havAsa uDa gaye. logoM kI phaTakAra striyoMke rone kUTane kA karuNa dhvani aura laDakIkA vilApa

Page #76
(68) ityAdise khinna ho zeThane vicAra karake cAra baDe AdamiyoM ko bulAkara paMcAyata karAI. paMcAyatI logAne vicakSaNAko bulAkara puuch| ki terI hajAra suvarNa mudrAyeM jo zeThake pAsa dharohara hai usakA koi sAkSI yA gavAhabhI hai ? vaha bolI-sAkSI yA gavAhakI kyA bAta ? isa gharake sabhI sAkSI hai. mA jAnatI hai, bahana jAnatI hai, bhAI bhI jAnatA hai, paraMtu haDapa karanekI AzAse saba eka tarapha baiThe hai, isakA kyA upAya ? yoM to sabahI manameM samajhate haiM paraMtu pitAke sAmane kauna bole ? sabako mAlUma hone para bhI isa samaya merA koI sAkSI yA gavAha bane aisI AzA nahIM hai. yahi tumheM dayA AtI ho to merA dhana vApisa dilAo nahI to merA paramezvara , vAlI hai. isameM jo bananA hogA so banegA. Apa paMca loga to mere mAMbApake samAna hai. jaba usakI dAnatahI bigar3a gaI taba kyA kiyA jAya ? eka to kyA paratu - cAhe ikIsa laMghana karane par3eM tathApi merA dravya mila vinA meM na to khAUgI aura na khAna dUgI. dekhatI hUM aba kyA hotA hai. yoM kahakara paMcoke sira mAra DAlakara vicakSaNA rotI huI eka tarapha calI gayI. ___ aba saba paMcoMne milakara yaha vicAra kiyA ki sacamucahI isa becArIkA dravya zeThane dabA liyA hai anyathA isa bicArIkA isa prakArake kalahaTa pUrNa vacana nikalahI nahIM sakate. eka paMca bolA are zeTha itanA dhITha hai ki isa becArI abalAke dravya para bhI dRSTi DAlI. aMtame zeThako bulAkara kahA ki isa laDakI kA tumhAre pAsa jo dravya hai so satya hai, aisI bAla vidhavA tathA putrI usake dravyapara tumheM isa prakArakI dAnata karanA yogya nahIM. ye paMca tumheM kahate hai kI usakA lenA hame paMcoMke bIca meM lA do yA use denA kabUla karo aura usabAIko bulAkara usake samakSa maMjura karo ki hAM ! terA dravya mere

Page #77
(69) pAsa hai phira dusarI bAta karanA. hama kucha tumhe phasAnA nahI. cahAte paraMtu laDakIkA dravya rakhanA sarvathA anucita hai, isa lie anya vicAra kiye vinA usakA dhana le Ao. aise vacana sunakara vicArA zeTha lajjAse lAcAra bana gayA zaramameM hI uThakara hajAra suvarNa mudrAokI rakama lAkara usane paMcAko sopI. paMcone vilApa karatI huI vAIko bulAkara vaha rakama de dI, aura ve 70 kara rAste paDe. ___ isa banAvase dUsare logomeM zeThakI baDI apamrAjanA huI. jisase vicArA geTha paDA lajjita ho gayA aura manameM vicAra karane lagA ki hAM! hA ! mere gharakA yaha kaisA phajItA ! yaha rAMDa aisI kahAMse nikalI ki jisane vyartha hI merA phajItA kiyA aura vyartha hI dravya le ' liyA ! isa prakAra khada karatA huSA zeTha parake eka konameM jA baiThA. aba use dusaroMkI paMcAyata meM jAnA dUra rahA dUsaroMko muha batalAnA yA gharase bahAra nikalanA bhI muzkila ho gayA. gharameM kucha zAMti ho jAne bAda ke pAsa Akara bhAI bahina aura mAtAke sunate hue vicakSaNA bolI-kyau pitAjI ! "yaha nyAya saccA yA jhUThA ? isameM Apako kucha duHkha hotA hai yA nahIM ? " zeThane kahA. isase bhI baDhakara aura kyA anyAya hogA ! yadi aise anyAyase bhI duHkha na hogA to vaha duniyAma hI na rahegA. vicakSaNAne hajAra suvarNa mudrAoNkI thelI lAkara pitAko soMpI aura kahA - pitAjI ! mujhe ApakA dravya lene kI jarurata nahIM, yaha to parIkSA batalAnI thI ki Apa nyAya karane jAte haiM unameM aise hI nyAya hote hai yA nahIM ? isase dUsare kitane eka logoMko aisA hI duHkha na hotA hogA? isase paMcAko kitanA puNya milatA hogA ? mai Apako sadaiva kahatI thI paraMtu Apake dhyAnama hI na AtA thA isa liye mana parakSiA kara dikhalAneke liye yaha saba kucha banAva kiyA thA, ApakA drAne jAte haiM ko aisA hI meM ApakAra

Page #78
(70) aba nyAya karanA vaha nyAya hai yA anyAya ? so bAta satya huI yA nahI, abase aise paMcAyatI nyAya karanemeM zAmila honA yA nahIM? zeTha kucha bhI na bola sakA. aMtameM vicakSaNAne zAta karake pitAko nyAya karane jAnekA parityAga karAyA. isa liye kahI kahI para pUrvokta prakArase nyAyameM bhI anyAya ho jAtA hai isase nyAya karanameM uparokta dRSTAMta para dhyAna rakhakara nyAya kartA ko jyoM tyoM nyAya na kara denA cAhiye, paraMtu usameM bar3I dIrgha dRSTi rakha kara nyAya karanA yogya hai ! jisase anyAyase utpanna hone vAle doSakA hisse. dAra na bananA paDe. dharma karate atula dhanaprAptipara vidyApati kASTAnta.. eka vidyApati nAmaka mahA dhanADhya zeTha thA. use eka dina svamame Akara lakSmIne kahA ki maiM Ajase dasaveM dina tumhAre gharase calI jAUMgI. isa bAremeM usane prAtaHkAla uThakara apanI strIse salAha kI taba usakI strIne kahA ki yadi vaha avazya hI jAnevAlI hai to phira apane hAtase hI use dharmamArgameM kyoM na kharca DAle ? jisase hama AgAmI bhavameM to sukhI hoM. zeThake dilame bhI yaha bAta baiTha gaI isa lie pati patnIne eka vicAra ho kara sacamuca eka hI dinameM apanA tamAma dhana sAtA kSetroM meM kharca DAlA. zeTha aura zeThAnI apanA ghara dhana rahita karake mAno tyAgI na bana baiThe hoM isa prakAra hokara parigraha kA parimANa karake adhika rakhanekA tyAgakara eka sAmAnya vichaune para sukha pUrvaka so rahe, jaba prAta: kAla sokara uThe taba dekhate hai to jitanA gharameM dhana thA utanA hI bharA najara AyA. dono jane Azcarya cakita huye paraMtu parigrahakA tyAga kiyA honese usameMse kucha bhI parigraha upayoga meM na lete. jo miTTI ke vartana pahalese hI rakha choDe the unhImeM sAmAnya bhojana

Page #79
( 71 ) banA khAte hai, ve to kisI tyAgI ke samAna kisI cIjako sparza taka bhI nahI karate. aba unhoMne vicAra kiyA ki hamane parigraha kA jo tyAga kiyA hai so apane nijI aMga bhoga kharcane ke upayogameM lenekA tyAga kiyA hai paraMtu dharma mArga meM kharcanekA tyAga nahi kiyA. isa liye hame isa dhanako dharmaM mArgameM kharcanA yogya hai. isa vicArase dUsare dina dupahara se sAtoM kSetra meM dhana kharcanA zuru kiyA. dIna, hIna, du.khI, zrAvakoM ko to nihAlahI kara diyA. aba rAtrIko sukha pUrvaka so gaye. phira bhI subaha dekhate hai to utanA hI dhana gharameM bharA huvA hai jitanA ki pahele thA. isase dUsare dina bhI unhone vaisA hI kiyA, paraMtu Agale dina utanAhI dhana gharameM A jAtA hai. isa prakAra jaba dasa roja taka aisA hI krama cAlU rahA taba dasavI rAtrIko lakSmI Akara zeThase kahane lagI ki bAhare bhAgyazAlI ! yaha tune kyA kiyA ? jaba maine apane jAnekI tujhe prathamase sUcanA dI taba do taba tUne mujhe sadA ke liye hI bAMdha lI. aba mai kaha | jAUM ? tUne yaha jitanA puNya karma kiyA hai isase aba mujhe nizcita rUpa se tere ghara rahanA paDegA. zeTha zeThAnI bolane lage ki aba hameM terI kucha avazyakatA nahIM hamane to apane vicArake anusAra atha parigraha kA tyAga hI kara diyA hai. lakSmI bolI- " tuma cAhe so kaho paraMtu aba mai tumhAre gharako choDa nahI sakatI. zeTha vicAra karane lagA ki aba kyA karanA cAhiye yaha to sacamucahI pIche A khar3I huI. aba yadi hameM apane nirdhArita parigrahase uparAta mamatA ho jAyagI to hameM yahA pApa lagegA, isa liye jo huvA so huvA, dAna diyA so diyA, aba hameM yahA rahanA hI na ' cAhiye. yadi raheMge to kucha bhI pApake bhAgI bana jAyeMge, isa vicArase ye donoM pati patnI mahA lakSmIse bhare huye ghara bArako 77

Page #80
(72) jaisAkA tasA choDakara tatkAla cala nikale. calate haye ye eka gAMvase dUsare gAMva pahuMce, taba usa gAMvake daravAje Age yahAkA rAjA aputra mara jAnase maMtrAdhivAsita hAthIne Akara zeTha para jalakA abhiSeka kiyA, tathA use uThA kara ApanI skaMdhapara baThA liyA. chatra cAmarAdika rAjacinha Apahi pragaTa huye jisase vaha rAjAdhirAja bana gayA. vidyApati vicAratA hai aba mujha kyA karanA cAhiye ? itaneme hI devavANI huI ki jinarAja kI pratinAko rAjyAsana para sthApana kara usake nAmase AjJA mAna kara apane aMgIkAra kie huye parigraha parimANa vratako pAlana karate huye rAjya calAnemeM tujhe kucha bhI doSa na lagegA. phira usane rAjya aMgIkAra kiyA paraMtu apanI taraphase jIvana paryata tyAgavRtti pAlatA rahA. __ aMtameM svargasukha bhogakara vaha pAMcaveM bhavameM mokSa jAyagA. * denA sira rakhanese lagate hue .. " doSa para mahISakA dRSTAMta para * mahApura nagarameM bar3A dhanADhaya vyApArI RSabhadatta nAmaka zeTha parama zrAvaka thA. vaha parvake dina maMdira gayA thA. vahAM usa vakta usakepAsa nagada dravya na thA, isase usane udhAra lekara prabhAvanA kI. ghara Aye vAda apane gRhakArya kI vyagratAse vaha dravya na diyA gayA. eka daphA nazIna yogase usake ghara para DAkA paDA usameM usakA saba dhana luTa gayA. usa vakta vaha hAthameM hathiyAra le luTeroke sAmane gayA. isase luTarone use zastrase mAra DAlA. zastrAdhAta se AtadhyAnameM mRtyu pAkara usI nagarameM eka nirdaya aura daridrI pakhAlIke ghara (sakke 5) vaha bhaisA huvA. vaha pratidina pAnI Dhone vagaireha kA kAma karatA hai. vahe gAma bar3e UMce para thA aura gAMvake samIpa nadI nIce pradezama thI. aba use rAta dina nadI se nIcese Upara pAnI

Page #81
(.73 ) DhonA paDatA thA, isase use bar3A duHkha sahana karanA paDatA. bhUkha * pyAsa sahana karake zaktise uparAta pAnI uThAkara UMce caDhate hue vaha pakhAlI use nirdaya hokara mAratA hai, aura vaha sarva kaSTa use sahana karanA par3atA hai. aise karate hue bahutasA samaya vyatIta huvA. eka samaya kisI eka navIna taiyAra hue maMdirakA killA baMdhatA thA, usa kAryake liye pAnI lAte samaya jAte Ate maMdirakI pratimA dekhakara use jAtismaraNa jJAna utpanna huvA, aba usakA mAlika use bahuta hI mAratA pITatA hai tathApi vaha pUrva bhava yAda Anesa usa maMdirakA daravAjA na choDakara vahAhI khar3A ho gayA. isase vahA madirake pAsa khaDe hue usa bhaiseMko mArate pITate dekha kisI jJAnI sAdhune usake pUrva bhavakA samAcAra sunAyA isase usake putra, pautrAdikane vahAM Akara pakhAlIko apane pitAke jIva bhaiseko dhana dekara chuDAyA, aura pUrva bhavakA jitanA karja thA usase hajAra gunA dekara use karja mukta kiyA. phira anazana ArAdhakara vaha svargameM gayA aura anukamase. mokSa padako prApta huA. isa liye apane sira karja na rakhanA cAhie. vilaMba karanese aisI ApattiyA A paDatI hai. - pApa riddhi para dRSTAMta ? vasaMtapura nagarameM kSatriya, vipra, vaNika, aura sunAra ye cAra jane mitra the. ve kahI dravya kamAneke liye paradeza nikale. mAgama rAtri ho jAnese ve eka jagaha jaMgalameM hI so gaye, vahAM para eka vRkSakI zAkhAmeM laTakatA huvA, unheM suvarNa puruSa dekhanameM AyA. ( yaha suvarNa puruSa pApiSTa puruSako pApa riddhI bana jAtA hai aura dharmiSTa puruSako dharma Rddhi ho jAtA hai) una cAromese eka janene pUchA kyA tU artha hai ? suvarNa puruSane kahA " hA! mai artha huM. paraMtu anarthakArI hUM" yaha vacana sunakara dusare bhaya bhIta ho gaye

Page #82
(74) paraMtu sunAra bolA ki yadyapi anarthakArI hai tathApi artha-dravya to hai na ? isa liye jarA mujhase dUra paDa. aisA kahate hI suvarNa puruSa ekadama nIce gira paDA, sunArane uThakara usa suvarNa puruSakI aMguliyA / kATa lI aura use vahA hI jamInameM gaDhA khodakara usameM dabAkara kahane lagA ki, isa suvarNa puruSase atula dravya prApta kiyA jA sakatA hai, isa liye yaha kisIko na batalAnA. basa itanA kahate hI pahale tIna janoke manameM AzAkura phUTe. subaha honeke bAda cAromeMse eka do janoko pAsame rahe huye gAMvameMse khAna pAna lene ke liye bhejA. aura do jane vahAM hI baiThe rahe. gAvameM gaye huvone vicAra kiyA ki, yadi una donoMko jahara dekara mAra DAleM to vaha suvarNa puruSa hama donoMkohI mila jAya, yadi aisA na kareM to cAroMkA hissA honese hamAre hissekA caturtha bhAga AyagA. isa liye hama dono mila kara yadi bhojaname jahara milAkara le jAya to ThIka ho. yaha vicAra karake ve una donoke bhojanameM viSa milAkara le Aye. idhara vahAMpara rahe hue una donone vicAra kiyA ki hameM jo yaha atula dhana prApta huvA hai. yadi isake cAra hiro hoge to hame bilakula thoDA thoDA hI milegA, isa liye jo do jane gAvameM gaye hai unhe Ate hI mAra DAlA jAya to suvarNa puruSa hama donoMko hI mile. isa vicArako nizcaya karake baiThe the itanemeM hI gAvameM gaye hue dono jane unakA bhojana le kara vApisa Aye taba zIghra hI vahA donI rahe hue mitrone unheM zastra dvArA jAnase mAra DAlA. phira unakA lAyA huvA bhojana khAnese ve dono bhI mRtyuko prApta huye. isa prakAra pApa Rddhike Anese pApa buddhi hI utpanna hotI hai ataHpApa buddhi utpanna na hone dekara dharma Rddhi hI kara rakhanA jisase vaha sukha dAyaka aura avinAzI hotI hai.

Page #83
( 75) vividha viSayAka prazottara saMgraha 23, 343-3 -- - 3. prazna 1 dharma kitane prakAra ke haiM ? uttara gRhastha dharma aura yati-sAdhu dharma yaha do prakAra ke hai.. prazna 2 gRhastha dharma kisako kahate hai ? uttara--gRha (dhara ) vAsameM rahakara zrI jinezvara devokta tatva zraddhApUrvaka bana sake, taise vrata, paccakhANa kare usko gRhastha dharma kahA jAtA hai. prazna 3 sAdhu-yatidharma kisako kahate hai ? uttara--gRhasthAvAsa tyAgakara pAca mahAvrata aMgikAra karakerAtribhAjana tyAga vrata Adike lIye sakhta niyama dhArana karake gRhasthoko bodha danA so sAdhudharma kahA jAtA hai. prazna 4 pAca mahAvrata konase hai? uttara bilakula jIvahiMsA, jhUTa, corI, maithuna aura parigraha ina sabakA tyAga yaha pAMca mahAna vrata hai. prazna 5 bilakula jIvahisAkA tyAga kisa rItise pAlanA cAhiye ? uttara kisI jIvako rAga dveSase nAza karanA nahiM, nAza karAnekI sanmatIbhI na deM aura jo koi zakhsa nAza karatA ho usakI anumodanA ( acchA karatA hai ! ThIka kiyA hai ! aisA kahanA) bhI mana vacana aura kAyAse na kara, usko ahiMsAdharma pAlana karA kahA jAtA hai. prazna 6 vilakula jhUTa bolanekA tyAga kisa prakArase pAle ? uttara krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, bhaya yA hAsyaseM thoDA bhI jhUTa na bole. . prazna 7 bilakula mAla dhanIke diye zivAya kucha bhI cIja na leve

Page #84
( 76 ) vaha adattAdAna lenekA niyama kisa rItise pAle ? uttara jinezvara bhagavAnkI yA gurujI kI AjJA viruddha kucha bhI cIja leve deve nahi. agara unhoMkI AjJA hue bAdabhI jo mAladhanIkI rajA na milI ho to kucchamI cIja leve deve nahi. agara mAladhanIkI rajA milacUkI ho magara sacitta yA mizra vastu ho to deve nahi, usko adattAdAna viramaNa vrata pAlana kiyA kahA jAtA hai. prazna 8 sarvathA maithuna tyAga - brahmacaryavrata kisa prakArase pAlanA ? uttara -- deva, manuSya aura tiryaca sabaMdhI viSaya krIDA bilakula tyAga de, kivA pAMcoM idriyoMke viSayoMko kabja kare. Apa unhoM ko vazya na ho, usko sarvathA maithuna tyAga kiyA kahA jAve. prazna 9 sarvathA parigraha tyAga kisa tarahase pAlana kare ? uttara -- jassei mUrchA ho taisI mAre yA halakI ( saceta aceta yA mizra ) vastukA saMgraha hI na kareM taba bilakula parigraha parityAga kiyA kahA jAve. prazna 10 sarvathA rAtri bhojanakA tyAga kisa prakArase pAle ? uttara -- koi bhI prakArakA AhAra, sUryodaya hue prathama yA sUryAsta hue bAda na khAve. ( vAstavika rIti to yaha hai ki sUryake udaya hone bAda do ghar3I aura sUrya are / pahilekI do ghaDI bhI tyAga denI yogya hai. nahi to rAtri bhojanakA bhAMgA lagatA hai. prazna 11 upara kahe hue vratoMko mahAvrata kahanekA sababa kyA hai ? uttara. gRhastha ke aNutratakI apekSAse vo mahAvrata kahe jAte hai.. kiMvA mahAn zUravIra manuSyase hI sevana kIye jAte hai ( Darapoka - kAtarase sevana na kIye jAve ) isI liye unhako mahAvrata kahate hai. prazna 12 aNuvrata kisako kahate hai ? uttara agu arthAt choTA. munike mahAn vratoM se bahotahI kama -

Page #85
( 77 ) ___ alpa honase aNuvrata kahe jAte hai. prazna 13 gRhasthake aNuvrata konase konase hai ? uttara---sthUla (baDI) hisA, jhUTha, corI, maithunakA tyAga aura parigrahakA pramANa rakhe, vaha gRhasya ke pAca aNuvrata hai. prazna 14 sthUla hiMsAse chUTa jAnA vo kaise ? uttara--niraparAdhI, trasa jIvakI niSkAraNa jAna bujhake hiMsA na kare, so sthUla hiMsAse mukta honA kahA jAtA hai. prazna 15 sthUla jUThase baca jAnA so kyA ? uttara kanyA, pazu, bhUmi saMbaMdhI nAhaka jhUTha bolanA, korTa adAlatameM jAkara jUThI gavAha denA aura khoTe dastAveja banAnA yaha pAMca baDe jUThoMse alaga ho jAnA usko sthUla asatya viramaNa vrata kahate hai. prazna 16 sthUla adatta-corIkA tyAga vrata kisa taraha hai ? uttara----jAna bUjhakara corI karanI, yA corIkA mAla kharIdanA, pirAyA mAla hajama kara jAnA, vizvAsaghAta karanA, acchI bUrI cIjoMko ekatra milAnA aura jakAta-dANacorI karanA. matalaba jise rAjadaMDakA bhaya prApta hoya sohI corI kahI jAtI hai. yaha ukta kathita pAca bheda adattakA tyAga kare. prazna 17 sthUla maithuna tyAga kisako kahate hai ? uttara parastrI, vezyA, vidhavA, yA bAlakumArI inhoMke sAtha. atyAcAra-saMbhoga karanekA bilakula tyAga karake apanI vivAhitA strI saMtoSa kare. ( strI apane pati saMtoSa kareM ). to sthUla maithuna - tyAga vrata kahA jAtA hai. prazna 18 parigraha pramANa kirakoM kahA jAtA hai ? uttara--dhana, dhAnya vagaireH nava prakAra ke parigraha kA pramANa arthAt

Page #86
(78) 'itanese jyAdA mere svabhogArtha na cAhiye' aisA niyama rakhe aura pramANase jyAdA ho so zubha dharma mArgameM vyaya kara deve, usko parigraha pramANa vrata kahate he. __ prazna 19 yaha pAMca aNuvratake zivAya gRhasthako dUsare konase vrata hote hai ? uttara tIna guNatrata aura cAra zikSAvrata yaha milakara bAraha vrata hota hai. prazna 20 tIna guNavrata konase konase hai ? uttara dizA (jAne AnekA ) pramANa, bhogopabhoga, aura anartha daMDa yaha tIna guNavrata saMjJA dhAraka hai ! prazna 21 dizA pramANa vrata kisko kahate hai ? ___uttara--pUrva, pazcima uttara dakSiNa yaha cAra dizA aura IzAna, vAyavya, natya, agniya yaha cAra vidizA, aura upara nIce jAne AnekA saMbaMdha dharma kArya zivAya apane kArya nimitta jAne . AnekA pramANa pratibaMdha rakhe unako dizA pramANa kahate hai, prazna 22 bhogopabhoga viramaNa vrata kisako kahate hai ? / uttara , paMdraha karmAdAna mahApApa vyApArakA tyAga kare, aura caudaha niyama dhAraNa kara usko bhogopabhoga viramaNavrata kahate hai. prazna 23 anartha daMDa viramaNa kirako kahate hai ? uttara-- pApa kAryake sAdhanabhUta-kulhArA, hala, mUzala, cakkI vagaireH taiyAra karake dUsareko na deve, pApakA upadeza na deva, AtarodradhyAna na dhyAve, nATaka paTaka-khela tamAse bhAMDokI nakala vezyAoMkA nAca na dekheM, aura hiMsaka-mAsAhArI jIvokA vyApAra artha na poSaNa kare arthAt pApI jIvoMko na pAle usko anarthadaMDa

Page #87
(79) viramaNa vrata kahate hai. prazna 24 cAra zikSAvata konase konase hai ? uttara sAmAyika, dizAvagasika, pauSadha aura atithi sAMvabhAga yaha cAra zikSAvrata kahe jAte hai. prazna 25 sAmAyika vrata kisko kahate haiM ? uttara-- saMkalpa nizcayapUrvaka samatAbhAvameM pApa vyApArako tyAga kara jaghanya do ghaDI aura utkRSTa jIvana paryaMta kAyama rahe usko sAmAyika vrata kahate hai. prazna 26 digAvagAsika vrata kisko kahate hai ? . uttara-- cha8 vratama dhAraNa kI hui dizAoMkA saMkSepa karanA aura maryAdAmeM rahakara dharmadhyAna sevana karanA usIko dizAvagAsika vrata kahate hai. prazna 27 pauSadha vrata kisko kahA jAtA hai ? uttara-- jIsse dharmakI puSTi-vRddhi ho vaha pauSadhake cAra prakAra hai. 1 AhAra poSaha, upavAsa ayaMbila bagaire 2 zarIrasatkAra tyAga poSaha 3 brahmacarya poSaha aura 4 pApa vyApAra parihAra karanerupa poSaha. yaha cAra bheda hai so upayogameM leve usko pauSadhavrata kahA jAtA hai. prazna 28 Athiti saMvibhAga vrata so kyA ? uttara--atithi yAne aNagAra sAdhujI unhoko AhAra pANI vhorAkara supAtra dAna dekara bhojana kare so atithi saMvibhAga vrata kahA jAtA hai. prazna 29 duniyAmeM kaunasI bAbata rAta dina sadA ciMtana karane yogya hai ? uttara-- saMsArakI asAratA--anityatA niraMtara citavana karane

Page #88
(80) yogya hai paraMtu mahA mohako utpanna karanevAlI pramadA strI citavana karane yogya nahi hai. tiske raMga rUpase jita honA nahi, lekina tisko vikAra kAriNI jAnakara tyAga denI yogya hai. ___ prazna 30 kaunasI kaunasI vAvate vizeSa priya vallabha ginakara AdaranI cAhiye ? uttara--- karuNA, duHkhI jIvopara anukaMpA, dAkSiNyatA aura saba jIvoMke upara samAna bhAva gaitrIbhAva yAne "Atmavat sarva bhUteSu " aisI buddhi rakhanA cAhiye. prazna 31 prANAMta kaTa A jAneparabhI kisa kisake vazya nahi honA ? uttara--- mUrkha ( ajJAnI-avivekI), dInatA, garva aura kRtama vaza nahi honA, prazna32 jagatmeM pUjane yogya kauna hai ? uttara-- sadAcArI, zuddha vratadhArI-nirmala cAritravaMta jana pUjane yogya hai. prazna 33 jagatmeM kamanasIba kauna hai ? uttara-- mannavatI-bhanna pariNAmI-khaMDita zIlapAlA bezaka kama nasIvadAra hai. ____ prazna 34 jagatmeM kauna vaza kara zakatA hai ? jana priya kauna ho zakatA hai? __ uttara - hita mita ( satya ) bhASI aura sahanazIla kSamAvata ho so jagatmAnya aura pritipAtra ho sakatA hai. prazna 35 deva bhI kaise manuSyako namratAse namana karate hai ? ____uttara--- dayA prAdhAnya-jinake hRdayameM uttama dayAdharma sthita ho tinako deva bhI namana karate hai.

Page #89
WHW gujarAtI bhASAno vibhAga. WWXWW.222 WWW HX vairAgyasAra ne upadeza rahasya. (1) je parAi niMdA vikathA karavAmAM muMgo che, parastrImukha jovAmAM AMdhaLo che, ane parAyu dhana harapAmA pAMgaLo che, tevo mahApuruSaja jagamA jayavaMto varte cha. paraniMdA, parastrImA rati ane paradravya haraNa mahA niMdya che. (2) je Akroza bharelA vacanothI dUmAto nathI ane khuzAmatathI khuzI thai jato nathI, je durgandhathI dugaMchA karato nathI. ane khuzabothI rAjI thai jato nathI, je strInA rupamA rati dhArato nathI. ane mRtazvAnathI sUga lAvato nathI, evo samabhAvI udAsI yogIzvaraja sarvatra sukha samAdhimA rahe che. (3 ) jene zatru ane mitra bane samAna che, jane bhoganI lAlasA tUTI gaI che, ane tapazcaryAmAM jene kheda thato nathI, jene paththara ane, savarNa ( ratnAdika ) baMne samAna che, evA zuddha hRdayavALA samabhAvI . yogIjanoja kharA yogadhArI che. (4) kuraMganI jevA caMcaLa netravALI ane kALA nAganI jevA kuTila kezane dhAravAvALI kAminInA rAga pAzamA je nathI paDI jAtA teja kharA zUravIra che. (5) strInA madhyamA kRzatA, bhRkuTImAM vakratA, kezamA kuTIlatA, hoThamA raktatA, gatimA maMdatA, stanabhAgamA kaThInatA, ane cakSamA cacaLatA spaSTa joine phakta kAmAkula maMdamati janoja vairAgyane

Page #90
(82) bhajatA nathI. suvivekI janAne to te vairAgyanI vRddhi mATeja thAya che. (6) strIyo kapaTa kari gadgad vANIthI bole che, tene kAmAMdhajano premakti tarIke lekhe che. vivekI haMso tethIM ThagAi jatA nathI. (7) jyAM sudhI AhAranI lolupatA tajI nathI, siddhAMtanA artharupI mahauSadhinuM samyag sevana karyu nathI, ane adhyAtma amRtana vidhivat pAna kayu nathI, tyA sudhI viSaya jvaranu jora joi5 tevU catuM nathI. viSaya tApanI zAMti bhATe rasalaulpanA tyAga pUrvaka siddhAMtasAra cUrNa tathA tatvAmRtanuM sabhyam sevana karavuja joie. (8) bhArayauvana vayamA kAmane jaya karanAra dhanya dhanya che. (9) jeNe jANI joine kAminIne tajI che, ane saMyamazrIne sevI che, evA suvivekI sAdhune kupita thayelo paNa kAma kaI karI zakato nathI. (10) priyAne dekhatAja kAmajvaranI paravazatAthI saMyama-sattva kSINa thai jAya che, paNa narakagatinA vipAka sAmaratAja tattvavicAra pragaTa thavAthI game tevI vhAlI vallabhA paNa viSa jevI bhAse che. (11) jemaNe yauvana vayamA pavitra dharma dhurAne dhArI mahAvrato aMgIkAra karyA che, tevA bhAgyazAlI bhanyothIja A pRthvI pAvana thayelI che. (12) kAmadevanA baMdhubhUta vasaMtane pAmIne sa vanarAjI paNa vividha varNavALI mAjaranA miSathI romAMcita thayelI lAge che, tamA siddhAMtanA sAranuM satata sevana karavAthI, jemanu mana viSaya tApathI lagAre tapta thatuM nathI, evA saMta susAdhu janIneja dhanya che. . (13 ) svAdhyAyarupI uttama saMgIta yukta, saMtoSarupI zreSTha puSpathI maMDita, samyag jJAna vilAsarupI uttama maMDapamA rahI zubha dhyAna zayyAne sevI, tattvArtha bodharupI dIpakane pragaTI ane samatA

Page #91
(83) __ rupI zreSTa strInI sAthe ramaNa karI kevaLa nivINa sukhanA abhilASI mahAzayoja rAtrIne samAdhimA gALe che. (14 ) zuddha dhyAnarupI mahA rasAyaNamAM januM mana magna thayu che, tene kAminInA kaTAkSa vagere vividha hAvabhAvo zu karanAra che ? (15) samyag jJAnarupI jenA uNdd| mU che, samakitarupI jenI majabUta zAkhA che, evA vrata-vRkSane jaNe zraddhAjaLathI sicyu chetene avazya mokSa Ape che. svargAdikanA sukha to puSpAdikanI pere prAsaMgika che, teto sahajamAM prApta thai zake che. (16) krodhAdika ugra kaSAyarupI cAra caraNavALo. vyAmoharUpI suMDhavALo, rAga dveSarupI tIkSNa dIrca dAMtavALo, ane duri kAmathI madonmatta thayelo, mahA mithyAtvarupI duSTa gajane samyaga jJAna-aMkUzanA prabhAvathI jeNe vaza karyo che, te mahAnubhAveja traNe lokane svavaza karyA cha ema jANavU. (17) yazakIrtine mATe potAnuM sarvasva ApI de evA, ane potAnA svAmIne mATe prANa paNa ApI de evA, bahu jano maLI Avaze, paNa zatru mitra upara jemanu mana samarasa ( sarakhaM ) varte che evA to koI viralAja dekhAya che. (18) jernu hRdaya dayA che, vacana satyabhUSita cha, ane kAyA paramArtha sAdhanArI che, ekA vivekavAnane kaLikALa zu karI zakavAno cha ? (19) je kadApi asatya bolatoja nathI, je raNasaMgrAmamAM pAchI pAnI karato nathI, ane yAcakono anAdara karato nathI, tevA ratnapuruSathIja A pRthvI ratnavatI kahevAya che. kemake kahevAya che ke-'bahunA vasuMdharA.' (20) sarva AzArupI vRkSane kApavA kuvADA jevo kALa, jo

Page #92
(84) sarvanI pAchaLa paDayo na hota to vividha prakAranA viSaya sukhathI koi kadApi virakta thAtaja nahiM. (21) jagatanI kalpita mAyAmA phasAi jIvo mamatAthI mAra mAruM karyA kare che, paNa mUDhatAthI samIpavatI kopalA kRtAMta-kALana dekhI zakatA nathI. nahiM to jagatanI mithyA moha mAyAmAM aMjAi jai mAruM bhAraM karIne teo kema mare ? (22) chatI sAmragrIno sadupayoga karapAmA pedarakAra rahe nArane kALa samIpa Avye chate manamA kheda thAya che ke hAya ! meM svAdhInapaNe kAMi paNa Atma sAdhana na kayu, have parAdhIna paDelo huM huM karI zakuM ? prathamathIja sAvadhAnapaNe sat sAmagrIne sapha: karI jANanArane pAthI kheda karavo paDatoja nathI. ( 23 ) prathama prabhAdavaDe tapa japa vrata pacakhANa nahi karanAra kAyara mANasa pachi thI vyartha mAtra devaneja dopa de che. kharo doSa to potAnoja che ke pote chatI sAmagrIe saveLA tyo nahiM. (24 ) vALa zIghra yovana kyana prApta karato ane juvAna jarA avasthAne prApta thato ane te paNa kALane vaza thayo chato, 14 naSTa thayo dekhAya cha; evA pratyakSa kautukavALA banAva dekhyA vAda bIjA iMdrajArnu zu prayojana che ? A saMsAraja aneka pAtrayukta vicitra nATakarupaja che. (25) karmana vicitrapaNuM to jUvo ? ke moTA rAjAdhirAja paNa durdaiva yoge bhIkha mAgato dekhAya cha; ane eka pAmara bhIkhArI jeyo moTuM sAmrAjya sukha pAme che. e pUrvakRta karmanoja mahimA che. (26) paraloka jatAM prANIne putrAdika saMtatI'temaja lakSmI vigere,kAme AvatAM nathI. phakta puNyane pApaja tenI sAthe jAya che. (27 ) mohanA madathI mAnavI manamAM dhAre che ke, dharma to

Page #93
AgaLa karAze, paNa vikarALa kA acAnaka AvIna te bApaDAno koLIyo karI jAya che. pavitra dharmarnu arAdhana karavAmAM pramAda sevanAra kharekhara ThagAi jAya che; mATeja kayuM che ke kAle kara hoya te Aje kara ane Aja kara hoya te avaghaDIe kara.'. kemake kAlane kALano bhaya che. : (28 ) rAvaNa jevA rAjapI, hanumAna jevA vIra ane rAmacaMdra jevA nyAyIno paNa kALa koLIyo karI gayo to bIjAnuM to kahebuja ? AthIja kA sarvabhakSI kahevAya che, e vAta satya che. (29 ) sukRta yA sadAcaraNa vinA mAyAmaya baMdhanothI baMdhAyelA saMsArI jIvonI mukti-mokSa zI rIte thai zake vAru ? . (30) A manuSya janmarupI ciMtAmaNI ratna pAmIne, je gaphalata kare che, te tene gumAvIne pachiLathI pastAvo kare che. kAma krodha, kubodha, matsara, kubuddhi ane moha mAyAvaDe jIvo svajanmane niSka karI nAkhe che. (31) A manuSya dehAdika zubha sAmagrIno sadupayoga karapAthI nirvANa sukha svAdhIna thai zake tema chatA, rAgAdha banI jIva mohamAyAmAM muMjhAi mUDhanI jema koTI mUlyavALu ratna ApI kAgaNI kharIde che. (32) bhayaMkara nAdikano moTo Dara na hota to koI kadApi pApanA tyAga karI zakata nahi ane sadguNano mArga sevI zakata nahi. (33 ) jeNe nirmala zILa pANyu nathI, zubha pAtramA dAna dIdhuM nathI ane sadgurunu vacana sAmaLIne Adathu nathI, teno durlabha mAnava bhava alekhe gayo jANavo. , (34) saMyogarnu sukha kSaNIka che; deha vyadhigrasta che ane bhayaMkara kA najadIka Avato jAya che; topaNa ciMtta pApa karmathI virakta kama thatuM nathI ? athavA saMsAranI mAyAz2a vilakSaNa :che, ..

Page #94
(35) A saMsAra cakramA jIva anaMtazaH janma maraNanA asahya duHkha sahyAM chatAM hajI tethI mana udvigna thatuM nathI, ane pApa kriyAmAM to te ahoniza magnaja rahe che. (36) aho AkelA sAMDhanI pare citta svecchA mujaba niMdya mArgamA bhanyA kara che; paNa cAritra dharmanI dhurAne ane mahAvratanA bhArane vahana karatuM nathI ! Aja AtmAnI saMsAra cakramAM bahu prakAre kharAbI thAya che. (37) pUrva puNyayoge anukUla sAmagrI manyA chatAM pramAdanA pazathI jIva kaMi paNa AtmasAdhana karI zakato nathI, teja tene saMsAracakramA punaH punaH mama par3e che. (38) jeNe saMsAra saMbaMdhI sarva duHkhanAM mULa kAraNabhUta krodha mAna, mAyA ane lobharUpI cAre kaSAyone haThAvavA prayatna kayoM nathI, te bApaDAe hAthamAM Avelu manuSyajanmarUpI kalpavRkSanu amRta 40 vArasyuja nathI. (39) bAlyavaya krIDA mAtramA, yovanavaya viSayamAgamA ane vRddha avasthA vividha vyAdhinA duHkhamA hArI janArane sukRtanA abhAva paralokamAM kaI paNa sukha sAdhana maLI zakatuM nathI. (40) je dravyanA lobhathI jIva aneka AkarA jokhamamA utare che, te dravyarnu asthirapaNuM vicArIne saMtoSa vRtti dhAravI ucita che. (11) A manamarkaTa moha maidirAnA madathI matta banyu chatu, aneka prakAranI kuceSTA karavA tatpara rahe cha; sat samAgamarUpI amRta siMcana vinA mananu ThekANuM paDavU mahA muzkela cha, sadbodhathI kevAine lAMbA abhyAse te pAMsaru thAya che. (42)nirmaLa zIlavatadhArI zrAvakane, parastrIthI ane uttama cAritradhArI sAdhujanane sarva strIthI niraMtara petatA rahevAnI khAsa

Page #95
(87) jarUra che. pramAdathI ghaNA patita thaine pAyamAla thai gayA che. (43) jo viSayamogamAM nitya jatuM mana rokavAmAM Avyu nahiM to; bhasma coLapAthI, dhUmrapAna karavAthI, vastra tyAgathI, temaja aneka bIjAM kaSTa sahana karavAthI, ke japamALA pheravavAthI zuM vaLapAnuM hatuM ? (44) amRta jevA madhura vacanathI khaLa puruSone je sanmArgamA joDavA icche che, te maghanA bIMduthI khArA samudrane mITho karavA pAMche cha; ane nirmaLa jaLathI koyalAMne sApha karavA mAge che, je banavU kevaLa azakya che. (45) kumatine sarvathA tilAMjalI daine, sumatino sarvadA Adara karanAra mahAmati durgatine daLIne sadgatino bhAgI thai zake che. ___ (46) kamaLanA patra upara rahelA jaLabiMdu samAna jIvitane caMcaLa lekhIne, vividha viSaya bhogathI viramIne, mokSArthI jIve dAna zIla tapa ane bhAvanA rupI pavitra dharma, sevana karaja ucita che. (47) sarva saMyogika bhAvone kSaNavinAzI samajIne, gurukRpAyI zIghra svahita sAdhI levA banato zrama karavo vivekIne ucita che. (48) jemaNe durjananI saMgati karI teNe dharma sAdhananI A apUrva taka khoi che; ema nizcayathI samajavu. durjana dvijivhA sarpanI jevAja jharIlA hovAthI sAmAna paNa vikriyA upajAve che. (49 ) jo paramAtmAmAM pUrNa prema jAgyo nahiM yAto saMpUrNa guNAnurAga jAgyo nahiM, to vividha zAstra parizrama mAtrathI zu vaLyuM ? (50) mithyADabasthI jIva pariNAme bhAre duHkhI thAya che. mithyA damAmathI jIva udhuM vetaravA jAya che, jemA nizce hAnija pAme che. evo dabha nizce dUrgatinuja mULa che. mATe sarva prakAre kapaTavRtti tajIne sarala bhAvaja dhAraNa karavo mokSArthIne yukta che. daMbha yukta sarva

Page #96
( 88 ) kaSTa karaNI mithyA thAya che, nirmaLa jJAna vairAgya yogeja daMbhanI du4 ghATI ullaMghI zakAya che. (51) he hRdaya ! karuNA samAna bIjo koi amRtarasa nathI, paradroha samAna banuM hAlAhala jhera nathI, sadAcaraNa samAna bIjo kalpavRkSa nathI, krodha samAna koI dAvAnaLa nathI, saMtoSa uparAMta koi priya mitra nathI, ane lobha samAna koi zatru nathI. AmAthI yuktAyukta vicArIne tujane ruce te Adara ! hitakArI mArgaja Adavo e sadviveka pAmyAnuM sAra che. ( 52 ) he bhAi jo tuM nirvANa sukhane vAMchato hoya to parama zAntirupI priyAno Adara kara; kemake teNI zIla, zraddhA, dhyAna, viveka, kAruNya aucitya, sadbodha ane sadAcaraNAdika aneka guNa ratnothI alaMkRta che. kSAnti - kSamAnuM samyag sevana karyA vinA koi kadApi mokSapada pAmI zakeja nahiM . ( 53 ) je rAgadveSa ane mohAdika duSTa doSothI sarvathA mukta thai, paramAtmapadane prApta thayA che, ane jemanuM vacana sarva virodharahita che, je jagat trayanA niSkAraNa baMdhu che, evA prarama kAruNika sarvajJa puruSaja zaraNa karavA yogya che. evA Apta puruSanA vacana anusAre vadanArA satpuruSo paNa mokSArthI sajjanoe sAvadhAnapaNe sevana karavA yogyaja che.. ( 54 ) jyAM sudhI sukRtavaDeM karelo pUNyano saMcaya hoce che, tyA sudhIja sarva prakAranI anukUla sukha sAmagrI maLI Ave che, ema samajIne zubha dharmakaraNI karavA mana sadodita rahe tema pramAdarahita vartaM . (55) jyAM sudhI duSkRta - karelo pApa saMcaya vhoceche tyA sudhIja sarva prAranI pratiSThavALAM jAraLa majhA~ Ave che, ma samIne pUrva pApano kSaya karavA udita duHkhane samabhAve sahana karavA pUrvaka

Page #97
(89) navA pApa karmathI sadA nivatIne zubha dharmakaraNI karapA sadA sAvadhAna rahevU yukta che. (56) jemaNe A amUlya manupya janma pAmIne pramAdana paravaza thai dhame ArAdhyo nahi, temaja chate dhane kRpaNatAthI tenA sadupayoga kayoM nahi, evA vivaka vikaLane mokSanI prApti dUraja che. (57) AkAza madhye paNa kadAca parvatazilA maMtrataMtranA yoge kadAca lAbo kALa laTakI rahe, daiva anukULa hoya to be hAthanA baLe samudra paNa tarAya ane ghoLe dahADe paNa kadAca graha yogathI AkAgamA sphuTa rIte tArAo dekhAya paraMtu hisAthI koinu kadApi kaI paNa kalyANa saMbhavatuMja nathI. (58 ) jema jyotizcaka rAtrI ane divasa- maMDana che, tema akhaMDa zIla sIo ane yationa kharekha bhUSaNa che. (59) mAyAvaDe vezyA, zIlavaDe kula bAlikA, nyAyavaDe pRthvIpatI, ane sadAcAravaDe yati mahAtmA zobhe che. (60) jyA sudhImA zarIra vyAdhigrasta thai na jAya, jyA sudhImAM jarA avasthAthI deha jarjarita thai na jAya, ane jyA sudhImA idriyona vaLa ghaTI na jAya, tyA sudhImA svasvazakti ane yogyatA mujaba pavitra dharmanu sevana karavu yukta che, sad udyamathI sakaLa kAryanI siddhi thAya cha; ane pramadAcaraNathI saka kAryane hAni hoce che. (61 ) madya ( Intoxication) viSaya ( Evil propensities) kaSAya ( Wrath etc ) nidrA ( Idleness ) ane kikathAkapola kathArUpa pAca prakAranA pramAda jIvone durata vyathAmA pADe che. (62) jagatguru jinezvara prabhunA pavitra vacana- ullaMghana karI ne svacchada vatana calAvaq eja pramAdnu vyApaka lakSaNa che. . (63 ) evA pramAdanA jorathI cauda pUrvadhara samAna samartha

Page #98
( 90 ) puruSo paNa satya cAritra dharmathI calAyamAna thai patita thai gayA che. to bIjA alpajJa ane ocha / sAmarthya vALA onuM to kahevuja zuM ? ( 64 ) thoDuM RNa, thoDu vraNa ( cAMdu ) thoDo ani ane thoDA kaSAyano paNa kadApi vizvAsa karavo nahi. kemake te sarva thoDAmAMthI vadhIne moTu bhayaMkara rUpa dhAraNa kare che. ( 65 ) jyA sudhI krodhAdi cAre kaSAyono sarvathA kSaya thAya nahiM, thoDo paNa kaSAya zeSa rahyo tyA sudhI teno vizvAsa karavo nahiM. thoDA paNa avaziSTha rahelA kaSAyanI upekSA karavAyI kvacit bhAre viSama parINAma Ave che, mATe temano sarvathA kSaya karavA satat prayatna karavo yukta che. ( 66 ) jJAnI puruSo krodhAdika cAre kaSAyane caMDALacokaDI tarIke oLakhAve che. ane tenAthI sarvathA aLagA rahevA Agraha kare che. ( 67 ) rAga ane dveSa e bane krodhAdika cAre kaSAyanuM pariNAma che, athavA to rAga ane dveSayI ukta krodhAdi cAre kaSAyanI utpatti ane vRddhi thAya che. ema samajIne rAgadveSanoja aMta karavA ujamALa thavuM yukta che. te baneno aMta thaye pUrvokta cAre kaSAyano svata: aMta thai jAya che. ( 68 ) rAgadveSa e bane mohathakI prabhave che, tethI te bane mohanAja putra tarIke oLakhAya che, rAgane kesarI siMha jevo baLavAna kahyo che ane dveSane madonmata hAthI jevo masta mAnyo che. tethI temano jaya karavA jJAnI puruSo moTA sAmarthyanI jarura jove che. ( 69 ) rAga ane dveSa kevaLa mohanAja vikArabhUta hovAthI, jJAnI puruSo mohaneja mAravAnuM nizAna tAke che. moha sarva karmamA agresara che * ( 70 ) mohano kSaya thaye chate zeSa sarva parivAra paNa svataH kSaya

Page #99
. ( 91 ) thAya che. paNa tenI prabaLatA paDe sarva zeSa parivAranuM paNa prAvalya vadhatuM jAya che. dunIyAmAM baLavAnamAM baLavAna zatru mohaja che. (71 ) kAma, krodha, mada matsarAdika sarva mohanAja parivAra che, ___ ema samajIne moha kSayAthIMe te sarvathI cetatA rahepAnI khAsa jarura che. (72) huM ane mAharu ekA gupta maMtrathI mohe jagatane AdhaLa karI nAMvyu che. arthAt mamatAthIja mohanI vRddhi thatI jAya che. ' (73-) nahiM hu ane nahi mAru e mohaneja mAsvAno gupta matra che. arthAt nirmalatAja mohane mAravA prabaLa sAdhana che. (74 ) AtmAnuM zuddha svarUpa samajavAthI temaja parabhAvane barApara pAchAnavAthI mohana jora pAtaLa paDe che. (75 ) sphaTika ratnonI je nirmala AtmAnuM svarUpa che; chatA karmakalakathI te malInatAne pAmelaM hovAthI, jIva temAM mugdhatAthI mujhAya che. (76 ) karmakalaMka dUra thathe chate jevu ne te, nirmala Atma svarUpa pragaTe che, tyAre AtmAne teno sAkSAt anubhava thAya che. (77) karmakalaMkane dUra karavA mATe sarvajJa prabhue sabhyam jJAna darzana ane cAritrarupI zreSTa sAdhana batAveluM che. (78 ) eja sAdhanadhI pUrve aneka mahAzayoe Atma zuddhi karI che, vartamAna kALe sAkSAta kare che, ane AgAmI kALe karaze ema samajIne ukta sAdhanamA dRDhatara udhama karakho yukta che. (79 ) jJAna, darzana, cAritra, tapa, vIrya ane upayogaeja AtmAnuM ananya lakSaNa che, ethI bhinna viparIta lakSaNa ajIva jaDanuja che. (80) sva lakSaNAkita sadguNomAM ramaNa kara, te svabhAva ramaNa kahevAya che, ane tethI viparIta doSomA vibhAva pravRtti kahe-- vAya che. mokSArthIe vibhAva pravRttIne tajI svabhAva ramaNaja kara

Page #100
( 92) ucita che; ema karavAthI AtmAnuM zuddha svarupa pragaTa thAya che. (81 ) samyam jJAna, darzana, ane cAritrarupI ratnatrayIna saMsevana karavAthI jemane anaMta jJAna, anata darzana, anaMta cAritra ane anaMta-vIryarupI anaMta catuSTayI prApta thayela che; evA paramAtmapada prAta mahApuruSoja mokSArthIoe dhyAvA yogya che. (82 ) evA paramAtmAnu dhyAna karavAthI mana sthira thAya che, iMdriyo ane kaSAyano jaya thAya cha, ane zAta rasanI puSTithI AtmA pAtaja paramAtmapadano adhikArI thAya che, ghanadhAti karmano kSaya thatAja pote paramAtma rupa thAya che, mATe mokSArthI janoe evAja paramAtma prabhunu dhyAna kara ke jethI aMte pote paNa tadpaja thAya. ( 83 ) evA paramAtmapada prApta puruSo paNa avaziSTa aghAti karma kSaya yatA sudhI to zarIradhArIja hoya che paNa saMpUrNa karmathI mukta thaye chate teo zarIramukta-azarIrI pUrNa siddha avasthAne prApta thAya che ane ekaja samayamA sarvathA sarvabaMdhanamukta chatA lokanA agra bhAge jai akSaya sthitine maje che. (84 ) tyAM teo anaMta jJAnAdika svarupa svabhAvamAM sthita chatA paramAnaMdamAM manA rahe che; janma maraNAdika sarva baMdhanathI sarvathA muktaja rahe che. evA siddha paramAtmA paNa anaMta che. (85) evA siddha bhagavAnanA sadguNonuM anukaraNa karIne je tema abhedapaNe dhyAna kare che te sphItAzayo paNa tevIja sthitine aMta bhaje che. (86) evA bhAvI siddha puruSo paNa anaMta che. (87) uttama prakAranA AcAra vicAramA kuzalapaNe pote pravatatA chatAM anya mokSArthI vargane pravartAvanArA AcArya mahArAjA, pavitra aMga upAMgarupa Agama siddhAtane saMpUrNa jANIne anya vinIta

Page #101
(93) vargane paramArtha bhAve paDhAvanArA : upAdhyAya mahArAjA, tathA pavitra ratnatrayInA pAlana pUrvaka anya AtmArthI janone yathAzakti AlaMbana ApanArA munirAja mahArAjA, sarvottama lokottara mArganA sevanathI pUrvokta paramAtma padanA pUrNa adhikArI hovAthI anukrame paramAtmapada pAmIne saMpUrNa siddharU5 thAya che. (88 ) jeo saMsArIka sukha saMyogonI anityatA vicArIne sasAranA sarva saMbaMdhathI virakta thai, udAsIna bhAva dhAraNa karI. paramAtma paMthane anusaravA kaTibaddha thai, sva svabhAvamA, sthita thai, siddha, paramAtmAne abheda bhAve dhyAve che teo sarva duHkhabaMdhanane chedIne nizce siddha dazAne prApta thAya che. ( 89 ) evA mahA puruSono samAgama mokSArthI jIvone parama AzIrvAdarUpa che ema samajIne sarva pramAda tajI satsamAgamano banato lAbha levA cUkavU nahiM, evA satsamAgamathI kSaNa vAramA apUrva lAbha saMpAdana thAya che. (90 ) jemanu mana satsamAgama baDe jJAna vairAgyamAM taraboLa rahe che temanuM sukha teoja jANe che. priyAnA AliganathI ke caMdananA rasathI jevI zItaLatA vaLatI nathI evI zItaLatA vairAgya rasanI lherIyothI prabhave che jema vairAgya rasanI vRddhi thAya tema prayatna karayo jarurano che. (91) vairAgya rasathI anAdi kALano rAgAdikano tApa upazame che, tRSNA zAta thAya che ane mamatvabhAva dUra thAya che, yAvata mohana jora narama paDe che ane cAritramArganI puSTi thAya che. (92) vairAgya rasanI abhivRddhithI epI to uttama udAsIna dazA chAya jAya che ke tathI sarvatra samAnabhAva varte che. niMdA ratutimA temaja zatru-mitramA samapaNuM AvavAthI harSa zoka thatA nathI.

Page #102
(94) anukaLa ke pratikula sarva saMyogomAM samacitta paNu Ave che tethI svabhAvanI zuddhi vizeSa thAya che. (93 ) vairAgyanI vRddhithI saMsAravAsa kArAgRha jevo bhAse che ane tethI virakta thai pAramArthIka sukha mATe yatna karavA mana dorAya che. (94 ) zAta rasanI puSTi thatA dravya ane bhAva karuNAnI vRddhi thAya che ane zAMta rasanA samudra evA vItarAga pramunI vacana upara pUrNa pratIti Ave che jethI game tevI kasoTInA vakhate paNa satya mArgathI calAyamAna thavAtuM nathI. (95 ) prazama rasanI puSTi thavAthI aparAdhI jIvana manathI paNa pratikULa-ahita citavana karAtuM nathI AvI rIte viveka partanathI mokSa mahelano majabUta pAyo naMkhAya che ane sakaLa dharmakaraNI mokSa sAdhakaja thAya che. (96 ) cirakALanA lAbA abhyAsathI zAMtavAhitA yoge ahiM. sAdika mahAnatonI dRDhatA ane siddhi thAya che, jethI samIpavartI hisaka jIvo paNa potAno krUra svabhAva tajI daine zAta bhAvane bhaje che ane sAtizayapaNAthI deva dAnavAdika paNa sevAmA hAjara rahe che. Avo apUrva mahimA zAMta-vairAgya rasanoja che. ema sarva mokSArthI janone vizeSe pratIta thAya che tethI temA teo adhika prayatna kare che. (97 ) jemane mana, vacana ane kAyAmA saMpUrNa sthiratA prApta thai cha evA yogIzvaro gAmamAM ke araNyamA divase ke rAtrImAM sarakhI rIte sva svabhAvamAMja sthita rahe che. kadApi saMyama mArgamAM arati bhajatAja nathI, suvarNanI pere viSama saMyogamAM caDhavAne te varte che. (98 ) jeo phakta anyaneja zikhAmaNa devAmAM zUrA che teo kharI rIte puruSanI gaNanAmAMja nathI. paNa jeo potAneja uttama "zikhAmaNo ApIne cAritra mArgamA sthira kare che teoja kharekhara

Page #103
(95) __ 'sat puruSAnI gaNanAmAM gaNAvA. yogya che. (99) kAcanane jema nema agnimAM tapAvavAmAM Ave che tama tama tano vAna vadhatoja jAya che. zelaDInA sAThAne jema jema chedabAmA ke pIlavAmAM Ave che tema tema te sarasa miSTa rasa samarSe che tamaja caMdanane jema jema vasavAmAM ke kApavAbhA Ave che tema tema te tenA dhasanAra ke kApanArane uttama prakAranI sugadha yA khuzabo Ape che, tevAja rIte satpuruSone prANAMta kaSTa paDaye chate paNa kadApi prakRtino vikAra thatoja nathI. te to teve vakhate ulaTI adhika ujaLI thai Atma lAbha bhaNI thAya che. AvAja puruSo jagatamA kharA puruSanI gaNanAmA gaNAvA yogya che. (100 ) yogI puruSone vairAgya-puSTithI je aMtaraMga sukha thAya cha tevaM sukha iMdrAdikane svamamA paNa saMbhavatuM nathI. kemake iMdrAdikarnu sukha viSayajanya hovAthI kevaLa bahiraga-bAhya-kalpitaja che. (101 ) madhya-udaranI durbaLatAthI kRzodarI-strI zobhe che, taponuSTAnavaDe thayelI zarIranI durbalatAthI yati-muni zobhe che, ane mukhanI kRzatAthI ghoDo zobhe che, paNa teo kaMi amuSaNathI zobhatA nathI. sarva koi sva sva lakSaNa lakSita chatAja zobhe che. (102 ) je strInA premALa vacana sAmaLIne cacaLa-citta thato nathI temaja strInA netra kaTAkSathI paNa lagAre saMkSobha pAmato nathI teja yogIzvara rAgadveSa vivArjita hovAthI jagatamA jayavaMto varte che. (103 ) aneka doSathI bharelI kAmanI kupita thaye chate paNa kAmAtura jIva taNIno Adara karato jAya che. evI kAmAdhatAne dhikAra paDo. (104 ) jeno saMyoga thayo che teno viyoga to avazya ___ vhelo moDo thavAnoja che. tyAre viyoga pakhate zA mATe hRdayane

Page #104
(96) zalyarupa zoka karavoja joiye ? tevA duHkhadAyI zokathI zuvaLavArnu cha ? (-105 ) mamatA vinA zoka thato nathI. jJAna vairAgyathI te mamatA ghaTe che. samyagjJAna yA anubhava jJAnathI mohanI gATha tUTe che ane hRdayanuM baLa vadhavAthI, ghaTamA viveka jAgabAthI zokAdikane aMtaramA pesavAno avakAza maLato nathI. (106 ) kaphanA vikAravALa nArInu mukha kyA ane amRtathI bharelo caMdramA kyA ? te bane vacce mahAn aMtara chatAM maMdabuddhi evA kAmI loko temanu aikya sarakhApaNuMja mAne che. (107) hAthInA kAnI mAphaka capaLa-kSaNavArabhAM cheha de evA viSaya bhogane pariNAma mAThA vipAka ApavAvALA jANyA chatA tajI na zakAya e kevaLa mohanIja prabaLatA dekhAya che, (108 ) eka eka iMdriyanI viSaya laMpaTatAthI pataMgIyA, bhamarA, mAchalA, hAthI ane haraNa prANAMta duHkha pAme che to ekI sAthe pAce iMdriyone paravaza paDelA pAmara prANIyonu to kaheja ? (109 ) jema iMdhanathI agni zAta thato nathI, paraMtu te vRddhija pAme che tema viSaya bhogathI iMdriyo tRpta thatI nathI, paraMtu tethI tRSNA vadhatI jAya che. ane jema jema vizeSa viSaya sevana karavA jIva lalacAya cha tema tema agnimA AhUtinI pere kAmAgninI vRddhi thayA kareM che, (110 ) anubhava jJAnIyoe yuktaja kathu che ke jJAna-vairAgyaja paramamitra che, kAma bhogaja paramazatru che, ahiMsAja parama dharma che ane nArIja parama jarA che ( kemake jarA viSaya laMpaTIno zIghra parAbhava kare che.) (111 ) vaLI yuktaja kayuM che ke tRSNA samAna koi vyAdhi nathI ane saMtoSa samAna koi sukha nathI. ( 112 ) pavitra jJAnAmRta yA pairAgya rasathI AtmAne poSavAthI

Page #105
(97) tRSNAno aMta Ave che, ane saMtoSa guNanI prApti ane vRddhi thAya che. (113 ) saMtoSa sarva sukhanu sAdhana hovAthI mokSArthI janoe te avazya sevana karavA yogya che, ane lobha sarva duHkhaD mULa hovAthI __ avazya tajayA yogya che. lobha-buddhi tajavAthI saMtoSa guNa vadhe che. ( 114 ) krodhAdi cAre kaSAya, saMsArarupI mahAvRkSanAM DaMDA majabUta mULa che. saMsArano aMta karavA icchanAra mokSArthIe kaSAya noja aMta karavo yukta che. kapAyanA aMta thaye chate bhavano aMta ___thayoja samajavo. (115) upazama bhAvathI krodhane TALavo, vinayamAvathI mAnane TALayo, saraLabhAvathImAyA-kapaTano nAza karavo ane saMtoSathI lobhano nAza karavo. kaSAyane TALavAno eja upAya jJAnIyoe batAvyo che. (1116 ) rAga ane dveSathI ukta cAre kaSAyane puSTi maLe che. mATe vItarAga prabhue sarva karmano jaDa jevA rAga ana dvaSanaja muLathITALavA vAraMvAra upadeza karyoM che. dveSathI krodha ane mAna tathA rAgathI mAyA ane lobhanI vRddhi thAya che. rAga-dveSano kSaya thavAthI sarva kaSAyano svataH kSaya thai jAya che mATe mokSArthIe rAga dveSano avazya kSaya karavo yukta che. (117 ) viSaya bhoganI lAlasAthI rAga-dveSanI utpatti ane vRddhi thAya che mATe mokSArthIe viSaya lAlasAne tajIne sahaja saMtoSa guNa sevavo yukta che. (118 ) vividha viSayanI lAlasAvALu malIna manaja durgatinuM mULa che mATe evA mananeja mAravA mahAzayo bhAra deine kahe che. (119) manane mAryAthI iMdriyo svataH marI jAya che. iMdriyonA maraNathI viSayalAlasAno aMta AvavAthI rAgadveSarUpa kaSAyano paNa aMta Ave che, rAgadveSa rUpa kaSAyano kSaya thavAthI ghAti karmano

Page #106
(98) kSaya thAya che ane anaMta jJAnAdika sahaja anaMta catuSTayI pragaTa thAya che. yAvat avaziSTa aghAti karmano paNa aMta thatAMja aja, avinAzI mokSa padavI prApta thAya che. (120 ) mana ane iMdriyone vaza karIne vipayalAlasA tajavAthI Avo anupama lAbha thato jANIne koNa hatabhAgya kAmabhoganI vAchA karIne AvA zreSTa lAbha thakI cUkaze ? mumukSu janone to viSayavAchA hAlAhala jhera jevI che. (121 ) viSayalAlasA hAlAhala jherathI paNa AkarI che kemake jherato khAdhA bAdaja jIvanuM jokhama kare che ane viSayana citavana karavA mAtrathI cAritra-prANanu jokhama thAya che. athavA viSa khAdhuM chatu ekaja vakhata mAre che paNa viSayavAMchA to jIvane bhavobhava bhaTakAve che. ___ . ( 122 ) viSayasukhane pairAgya yoge tajIMne pharI vAMchanAra vamana-bhakSI zvAnanI upamAne lAyaka che. ( 123 ) yogamArgathI patita thatA mumukSune yogya AlaMbana ApIne pAcho mArgamAM sthApanAmA anargaLa lAbha rahelo che.. ( 124 ) jema rAjImatiye rahanemine tathA nAgilAe bhavadeva munine tathA kozAe siha guMphAvAsI sAdhune pratibodha ApIne saMyama mArgamA punaH sthApyA, tema niHsvArtha buddhithI mokSArthI jIvane avasara ucita AlaMbana ApanAra moTo lAbha hAsala karI zake che. (125) mokSArthI janoe hamezAM caDhatAnA dAkhalA levA yogya che paNa paDatAnA dAkhalA levA yogya nathI. caDhatAnA dAkhalAthI AtmAmAMzUrAtana Ave che, ane paDatAnA dAkhalAthI kAyaratA Ave che. . (126 ) cAhe to puruSa hoya ke strI hoya paNa kharo puruSArtha sevavAthIja te sadgati sAdhI zake che. puruSa chatA puruSArthahIna hoya to, te puMgaNamAM nathI ane strI chatA puruSArthayoge puMgaNanAmA gaNavA

Page #107
(99) yogyaja che. pUrva aneka uttama strIoe puruSArthanA baLe paramapadano adhikAra prApta karyo che. mokSArthI janoe evA caDhatAnA dAkhalA lepA yogya che. tethI svapuruSArtha jAgata thAya che. / (127 ) kevaLa puruSaja paramapadano adhikArI che. strIne tevo adhikAra nathI ema bolanArA pakSapAtI yA mithyAbhASI che. kharI vAta to e che ke je kharo puruSArtha seve che, te cAhe to puruSa hoya yAto strI hoya paNa avazya paramapadano adhikArI hovAthIM parama-pada mokSa sukhane sAdhI zake che. puruSanI pare aneka strIoe pUrva paramapada sAdhelu che. . (128 ) samyag jJAnadarzana ane cAritranuM vidhivat pAlana kara te kharo puruSArtha che. puruSArthahIna kAyara mANaso tema karIzakatA nathI.' (129 ) ahiMsAdika pAca mahAvrata tathA rAtrI bhojanano sarvathA tyAga karavArupI chaTuM vrata vivekavuddhithI samajIne grahaNa karI sihanI pare zUravIrapaNe te sarva vratotuM yathAvidhi pAlana kara tathA anya yogya-adhikArI strIpuruSone zuddha mArga samajAvI sanmArgamA sthApI tamane yathocita sahAya ApavI te kharI kalyANano mArga che. ' / ( 130 ) sarva jIvone Atma samAna lekhIne koine koI rIte manathI, vacanathI ke kAyAthI haNavo nahiM, haNAvavo nahiM ke haNanArane saMmata tharbu nahi e prathama mahAvratarnu svarupa che. ema sarvatra samajI levAnuM che. . ( 131 ) krodhAdika kaSAyathI, bhayathI ke hAsyathI jUTha bola nahiM, jUTha bolAvaq nahiM temaja jUTha bolanArane saMmata thavaM nahi e bIMja mahAnata che. pavitra zAstranA mArgane mukIne svacchaMde bolanAra mRSAvAdIja che. . / ( 132 ) pavitra zAstranI AjJA virUddha koipaNa cIja svAmInI / rajA vinA levI nahi, lepaDAvavI nahiM, temaja lenArane saMmata tharbu

Page #108
(100) nahiM. saMyamanA nirvAha mATe je kAi azana pasanAdika jarura hoya te paNa zAstra AjJA mujaba sadgurunI saMmati laine adInapaNe gavepaNA karatAM nirdoSa maLe toja grahaNa kara, etrArjumahAvata kamu che. (133 ) deva, manuSya ke tiryaMca saMbaMdhI viSayabhoga mana, vacana, ke kAyAthI sevA nahiM bIjAne sevaDAvavA nahiM ane sevanArane saMmata tharbu nahiM e cothu mahAvata jANavU. (134 ) kaMi paNa alpa mUlyavALI ke bahu mUlyavALI vastu upara murchA rAkhavI nahiM, saMyamane bAdhakabhUta koI paNa pastuno saMgraha karavo nahiM, karAvayo nahi, temaja karanArane saMmata thayu nahiM. e pAMcamuM mahAnata che. (135 ) azana, pANI, khAdima ke svAdima rAtrI samaye (sUryaasta pachI ane sUryodaya pahelA) sarvathA vAparavA nahi, caparAvayA nahiM temaja vAparanArane saMmata thavu nahiM e chaThaM vrata che. (136 ) pUrvokta sarva mahAnatAnu yathAvidhi pAlana karatAM jema rAgadvapanI hAnI thAya tema sAvadhAnapaNe pravRtti nivRtti mArga svIkArI teno yathArtha nirvAha karavo, ane anya AtmArthIjanone yathAzakti yathAvakAza sahAya karavI te uttama prakArano puruSArtha che. ( 137 ) sadgurunu zaraNa lahI temanI pavitra AjJAnusAre vartanAra mahAzayono sakaLa puruSArtha sapha thAya che. (138 ) sadgurunI kRpAthI prApta thayelA sadbodhavaDe, saMyama mArgamAM AvatA apAyo sahelAithI dUra karI zakAya che. (139) mumukSujanoe caMdranI para zItaLa svabhAvI, sAyaranI jevA gaMbhIra, bhAraMDa paMkhInI javA pramAda rahIta, ane kamaLanI pare nilepa thavaM joi5. yAvat meru parvatanI pare nizcaLatA dhArIne siMhanI jema zUravIra thaine vRSamanI pare nirmaLa dharmanI dhurA munijanAe

Page #109
( 101) avazya dhAravI joie. (140) mumukSujanoe kaMcana ane kAmanIne dUrathIja tajavAM joie. (141 ) mumukSujanoe rAya ane raMkane sarakhA lekhavA joie, tathA samabhAvathI temane dharma upadeza Apako joie. (142 ) mumukSujanoe nArIne nAgaNI sabhAna lekhI teNIno saMga sarvathA tajayo joie. nArInA saMgathI nizce kalaMka caDhe che. (143 ) mumukSujanAe samarasa bhAvamA jhIlatA thakAM zAstra avagAhana karyA karaNe joie. (144 ) mumukSujanoe adhikArInI hitazikSA hRdayamA dhArIne svazaktine gopavyA vinA tenuM yatnathI pAlana karavu joi5. koI rIte adhikArInI hitazikSAno AnAdara naja karavo joie. (145 ) mumukSujanoe kSudhAdikano udaya thaye chate guvAdikanI saMmatI laine nirdoSa AhAra pANInI gaveSaNA karI, tevo nidoSa AhAra pramukha maLe to te adInapaNe laine, gurvAdikanI samIpe AvIne tenI alocanA karI gurvAdikanI rajAthI anya mumukSu jananI yathAyogya bhakti karIne lolupatArahita lAvelo AhAra saMyamanA nirvAha mATe vAparatA manamAM samabhAva rAkhI tene vakhANyA ke khojyA vinA pavitra mokSanA mArgamA punaH kaTibaddha thaine vizeSe udyama karavo joie. (146 ) mumukSujanonI zAstra AjJA mujaba pIne karavAmAM AvatI mAdhukarI bhikSAne jJAnI puruSo ' sarva saMpat karI ' kahe che. (147 ) mumukSujanAnI zAstra AjJA viruddha vartIne karavAmAM AvatI bhikSAne jJAnI puruSo 'balaharaNI' kahIne bolAve che. (148 ) kevaLa anAtha azaraNa eSA adhiLA pAgaLA vigere dInajanonI bhikSAne jJAnI puruSo 'vRtti bhikSA' kahIne bolAve che.

Page #110
( 102 ) (149 ) mumukSujanoe zAstra viruddha mArge vartatAM thatI 'calaharaNI' bhikSAne sarvathA tIne zAstra vihita mArge vatIna 'sarva saMpakarI, bhikSAnoja kha5 karavo yukta che. (150 ) mumukSujanoe akRta, akArita ana asaMkalpitaje AhAra gaveSIne gahaNa karavo joie. pote nahi karelo, nahi karAvelo, temaja potAne mATe khAsa sakarapIne gRhasthADhike nahi karelo ke karAvaloja AhAra mumukSujanAne kalpe che. tevo paNa AhAra gaveSaNA karatA maLI zake che. (151 ) yati dharma yAne sumukSu mArga ati dukara kahyo che; kemake temAM evA nirdoSa AhArathIja saMyama nirvAha karavAno yo che. (152 ) grahastha jano potAnA mATe athavA potAnA kuTuMbane mATe anna pAnAdika nIpajAvatA hoya temA ebo zubha vicAra kare ke ApaNe moTe karavAmA AvatA A anna pANImAthI kadAca bhAgya yoge koI mahAtmAnA pAtramA thoDe paNa apAza to moTo lAbha thaze. Avo zubha vicAra gRhastha janone hitakArIja che. (153 ) evA zubha ciMtana yukta gRhasthoe potAne mATe ke potAnA kuTuMbane mATe nipajAvelA anna pANI vigere mumukSumunIne levAmAM bAdhaka nathI. (154 ) nirdoSa AhAra lAvI vidhivat te vAparanAra muni saMyamanI zuddhi kare zake che. tethI ulaTI rIte vartatA saMyamanI virA dhanA thAya che. ( 155 ) mumukSujanoe zabda, rupa, rasa, gaMdha ane sparza saMbaMdhI sarva viSayaAsaktithI sAvadhapaNe dUra rahe yukta che. (156) mumukSujanoe viSaya vAsanAneja haThAvacA yatna karavo joie. (157 ) mumukSujanoe gRhasthono paricaya tIna brahmacaryanI khUba

Page #111
( 103) puSTi thAya tema pavitra jJAna dhyAnano satata abhyAsa karavo joie.. (158 ) mumukSujanoe strI, pazu, paMDaga vinAnuM saMyamane anukULa sthAnaja rahevAne pasaMda kara joie. ( 159 ) mumukSujanoe kAmavikAra pedA thAya evI koi paNa ceSTA karavI na joie. strI kathA, strI zayyA, strInAM agopAgarnu nirIkSaNa, strI samIpa sthiti, pUrvakarelI kAmakrIDAnuM smaraNa, snigdha bhojana tathA pramANAtirikta bhojana, tathA zarIra vibhUSAdika sarve tajavA joie. (160 ) mumukSujanoe pUrva thayelA mahA puruSonA pavitra cari. trane jANIne temanuM banatuM anukaraNa karavAne sadA sAvadhAna rahe joie. (161 ) mumukSujanoe game tevA saMyogomA saMyamathI calAyamAna tharbu na joie. deva, manuSya ke tithace karelI sarva anukUla ke pratikULa upasarga parISahone adInapaNe Atma kalyANArthe sahana karavA jAie. (162 ) mamakSujanoe mArgamA cAlatA dhusarA pramANa bhamIne AgaLa jotAM koi paNa nhAnA ke moTA jIvane jokhama na pahoMce tema karuNA najarathI tapAsIne cAlavU joie. (163 ) mumukSujanAe jarura paDatu bolatA koine aprIti na * upaje e hita, mita, ane satya, dharmane vAdhaka na thAya tevu bhASaNa karavu jAie. (164 ) mumukSujanoe saMyamanA nirvAha mATe jarura paDaye chata 42 doSa rahita AhAra pANI vigere guryAdikanI saMmatithI lAvIne vidhivat vAparavA joie. (165) mumukSujanoe koipaNa vastu letAM yA mUkatA koi paNa jIvanI virAdhanA thai na jAya tema sabhALIne te vastu levI mUkavI joie. (166 ) mumukSu janoe ladhunIti, baDonIti vigaire zarIranA

Page #112
(104) sarva maLano tyAga nirjIva sthAnamA jaine vidhivat karavo joie. (167) mumukSujanoe mukhyapaNe manane gopIne dharma dhyAnamA joDAvu joie.jema bane tema tene vividha vikalpa jALI mukta rAkhayu joie. (168 ) mumukSujanoe mukhyapaNe tathAprakAranA kAraNAvinA maunaja dhAraNa karI raheja joie. jarUra jANatA satya nidoSaja bhASaNa karavu joie. ( 169 ) mumukSujanoe mukhyapaNe saMyamArthe javA AvavAnI jarUra na hoya to kAyAne kAcabAnI pare gopavI rAkhavI joie, sthira Asana karIne pavitra jJAna dhyAnanoja abhyAsa karavo joie. (170 ) mumukSujanoe cAlavAnI, besavAnI, uThavAnI, suvAnI khAvAnI, pIvAnI ke bolapAnI je je kriyA karavI paDe te te koi jIvane ijA na thAya temaja saMbhALthIMja karavI joie. (171 ) mumukSujanoe rasaddha nahi thatAM parimitamojI thakuMjoie, (172 mumukSujanoe saMyama anuSThAnane samajapUrvaka pramAda rahita sevAne anya mumukSujanAne yathAzakti saMyamamA sahAyabhUta thavu joie. eka kSaNa mAtra paNa kalyANArthIe pramAda karavo na joie. (173 ) prIya manohara ane svAdhIna bhogane je jANI joine taje che, teja kharo tyAgI kahevAya che. (174 ) vastra, gaMdha, mAlya, alaMkAra tathA strI zayyAdika nahi maLavA mAtrathI bhogavato nathI, paNa manathI to tevA viSayamA sAra mAnIne mAna rahe che te tyAgI kahevAya nahI. ( 175 ) jo jaLamAM macchanI pada paMkti mAlama paDe ke AkAzamA pakhAnI pada paMkti jaNAya, toja strInA gahana caritranI samaja paDI za; tAptarya ke striin| caritrano pAra pAmavo azakya che. (176 ) priyAlApathI koinI sAtha bAta karatI kAmanI kaTAkSa

Page #113
( 105) vaDe koi anyane sAnamAM samajAvatI hoya tema paLI hRdayathI to koi vIjAnu dhyAna [ citavana ] karatI hoya, evI strInI caMcaLatAne dhikAra paDo. strIo prAyaH kapaTa nIja paTI hoya che. (177 ) jo mana vairAgyanA raMgI raMgAyalaM na hoya to dAna, zIla, ane tapa kevaLa kaTarupaja thAya che. vairAgya yukta karelI sarva 'dharma karaNI kalyANakArI thAya che. mATe jema bane tema pairAgya bhAvanI vRddhi karavI yukta che. te vinA aluNA ghAnyanI pare dharmakaraNImAM hejata AvatI nathI, vairAgya yoge temA bhAre mIThAza Ave che. (178 ) abhinava adhyAtmika zAstro vAMcavAthI sahaja vairAgyaMnI vRddhi thAya che. (179 ) maitrI, muditA, karuNA ane madhyastha evI cAra bhAvanAogeM saMyamanA kAmIe avazya sevana kara joie. ( 180 ) jagatanA sarva jaMtuo ApaNA mitra cha, koI paNa ApaNA zatru nathI, te sarva sukhI thAo, koi duHkhI na thAo, sarve sukhanA mArge cAlo epI matine maitrIbhAvanA kahe che. (181 ) sadaguNInA sadguNo joina cittamA rAjI thava. jema cadrane dekhIne cakora rAjI thAya che, athavA medhano gariva sAMbhaLIne mora rAjI thAya che, tema guNIne dekhI pramudita thaq, aMta:karaNamAM AnaMdanI urmIo 04 tenuM nAma muditA bhAvanA kahevAya che. (182 ) koi paNa duHkhIne dekhI dayA dilathI zakti anusAre tene sahAya karavI temaja dharma kAryamA sIdAtA sAdhI bhAine yogya AlaMbana Apa tenu nAma karuNA bhAvanA kahevAya che. ( 183 ) jene koi paNa prakAre hitopadeza asara karI zake nahi evA atyaMta kaThora manavALA jIva upara paNa dveSa nahi karatAM tavAthI dUraja rahevU tenuM nAma madhyastha bhAvanA kahepAya che.

Page #114
(106) ( 184 ) bIjI paNa anitya, azaraNa, saMsAra, ekatva, anyatva, azucitva, Azrava, saMvara, nirjarA, loka svabhAva, bodhi durlabha ane svatatvanu ciMtanarupa dvAdaza anuprekSA,-bhAvanA kahI che. , (185 ) bhAvanA bhavanAzinI arthAt AvI uttama bhAvanAthI bhava saMtatino kSaya thai jAya che, ane zAMtarasanI vRddhithI cittanI zAMti-prasannatA thAya che. mATe mokSArthI janoe avazya ukta bhAvanAono abhyAsa karyA karavo yukta che. (186)game teTalI kaLA prApta thAya, game tevo Akaro tapa tapAya, athavA nirmaLa kIrti prasare paraMtu aMtaramA viveka kaLA jo na pragaTI to te sarva niSphaja che. viveka kaLAthI te sarvanI saphaLatA che. (187) viveka e, eka abhinava sUrya yA abhinava netra che. jethI aMtaramA vastu tattvanu yathArtha darzana thAya 57 ajavALu thAya che; mATe bIjI badhI jajALa tajIne kevaLa vivekakaLA mATe udyama . karavo yukta che. (188 ) sat samAgama yoge hitopadeza sAMbhaLavAthI yA to jApta praNIta zAstranA cira paricayathI viveka pragaTe che. (189 ) vivekavaDe satyAsatyano nirNaya karI zakAya che. te vinA hitAhita, kRtyAkRtya, bhakSyAbhakSya, peyApeya, ucitAnucita ke guNadoSanI khAnI thai zakatI nathI. viveka baDeja asat pastuno tyAga karIne sada vastuno svIkAra karI zakAya che. (190) jema nirmaLa arisAmA sAmI vastuna barAbara pratibiMba 5DI rahe che. tema nirmaLa vivekayukta hRdayamA vastunuM yathArtha bhAna thAya che. jema sUkSma darzaka yaMtrathI sukSma vastu sahelAithI dekhI zakAya che, tema vivekanA adhikAdhika abhyAsathI sukSmamA sukSma ne duramA dura rahelA padArthahaiM yathArtha bhAna thai zake che; mATeja jJAnI ma

Page #115
( 107 ) puruSo vika rahItane pazu mAne che. (191 ) vivekI purupa A manuSya bhavanA kSaNane paNa lAkheNo ( lakSa mulya athavA amulya ) lekhe che. (192 ) jema rAjahaMsa pakSI kSIra nIrane judA karIne kSIra mAtra grahe che, tema vivekI puruSa doSa mAtrane tajI guNa mAtrane grahaNa karache. (293 ) mananI kSudratA (pArakA chidra jovAnI buddhi )maTavA-- thIja guNa grAhakatA Ave che. guNa guNino yogya AdarasatkAra karavArupa vinayaguNathI guNa grAhakatA vadhatI jAya che. (194 ) vinaya sarva guNotuM vazIkaraNa che.bhakti yA vAhyasevA, hRdaya prema yA bahumAna, sadguNanI stuti, avaguNane DhAMkavA ane. avajJA, AzAtanA, helanA. niMdA, ke khisAthI dUra rahevU evA vinayanA mukhya pAca prakAra che. ( 195 ) jema aNadhoyelA melA vastra upara mala caDI zakato nathI, athavA viSama bhumimAM citra uThI zakatuM nathI, tama vinayAdi guNa hInane satya dharmanI prAptI thaI zakatI nathI. ___(196) vinayAdi sadguNa sapannane saheje dharmanI prAptI thai zake che.. (197) vinayAdi zUnyane vidyAdika ulaTI anarthakArI thAya che. mATe prathama vinayAdikanoja abhyApta karavo yogya che. ( 198 ) dharmanI yogyatA-pAtratA prApta karavI e prathama avazyanuM che. tRNa thakI gAyane dudha thAya che ane dudha thakI sapane jhera thAya che, e uparathIja pAtrApAtrAno viveka dhArayo pragaTa samajAya che. (199 ) dharmanI yogyatA meLavavA mATe nIcenA 21 guNono khUba abhyAsa karayo khAsa jarUrano che. 1 akSudratA-gaMbhIratA-guNagrAhakatA, 2 sAmyatA- prasannatA. 3 nirogatA-aMga sauSTava-suMdarAkRti. 4 janapriyatA-lokapriyatA.5 a __ .

Page #116
( 108 ) kruratA-mananI komaLatA-naramAza. 6 bhIrutA-pApathI yA apavAdathI bhAvApaY.7 azaThatA-niSkapaTIpaNu-saralatA. 8 dAkSiNyatA moTAnI anujJA pALavI te. 9 ljaalutaa-mryaad| zIlapaNuM-mAjA. 10 dayAlutA-karuNA. 11 samadRSTi-madhyasthatA-niSpakSapAtapaNu. 12 guNa rAgIpaNuM 13 satyavAdIpa'-satyapriyatA. 14 supakSatA-dharmIkuTuMba hovApaNu. 15 dIrgha darzitA-lAMbI najara pahoMcADavApaY. 16 vizeSajJatA-lAbI samaja, 17 vRddhAnusArIpaNu ziSTAnusAritA. 18 vinItatA namratA. 19 kRtajJatA-kayA~ guNatuM jANapaNuM. 20 paropakAratA-parahitaiSitA. 21 labdhalakSatA- kAryadakSatA- sunipuNatA, kaLAkauzalya. A 21 guNAnuM vistAra varNana dharma ratnaprakaraNAdi aneka grathomAM karelu che. tyAthI samajIne vartanamAM mukaQ. (200 ) purvokta guNanA abhyAsa rahita yogyatA vinAja dharmanI prAptI thavI vaMdhyAputra athavA zazazRMganI pere azakya che. (201 ) yogya jIvane paNa satya dharmanI prApti bahudhA zramaNa nigraMthadvArA hitopadeza sAmaLavAthIja thAya che. mATe yogya jIvone paNa sat samAgamanI khAsa apekSA rahecheja. (202 ) hajAro graMtha vAcavAthI sAra na maLe evo sarasa sAra kSaNa mAtramA satsamAgamathI bhAgya yoge maLI zake che. (203 ) durjano chate yoge tevA lAbhathI kamanazIbaja rahe che. (204 ) sajjanone to durjanonI haiyAtIthI abhinava jAgRti mhe che. (205 ) durjano sajjanonA nikAraNa zatru che. paNa sajjano to samasta jagatanA niSkAraNa mitra che. (206 ) durjanAne dvijIha sarpa jevA kahyA che te yathArthaja che. kemake te ekAMta hitakArI sajjanane paNa kATe che.

Page #117
( 109) ( 207 ) sajjano to evA khArIlA-jherIlA durjanone paNa duhavA icchatA nathI eja tamanu udAra AzayapaNuM sUcave che. (208 ) kAgaDAne ke koyalAne game teTalo dhoyo hoya topaNa . te tenI kALAza tajeja nahi tema durjanane paNa game teTalaM jJAna Apo paNa te kadApi kuTilatA tajavAno nahi. (209) sajjanane to game te teTalaM saMtApazo topaNa te temanI sajjanatA kadApi tajazeja nahi. (210 ) sajjanaja satya dharmane lAyaka che. mATe bIjI dhamAla tajI daine kevala sajjanatAja AdaravA prayatna karo. (211 ) vItarAga samAna koi mokSadAtA deva nathI. ( 212 ) nigraMtha sAdhu samAna koi sanmArga darzaka sAthI nathI.. (213 ) zuddha ahisA samAna koi bhavaduHkhavAraka auSadha nathI, (214 ) AtmAnA sahaja guNono lopa kare evA rAgadveSa ane mohAdika doSone sevA samAna koi prabaLa hiMsA nathI. (215 ) AtmAnA jJAna darzana ane cAritrAdika sadguNone *sAcavI rAkhavA athavA te sahaja guNonuM saMrakSaNa kara tenA samAna koi zuddha ahiMsA nathI. (216 ) AtmahiMsA tajyA vinA kadApi AtmadayA pALI zakavAnA nathI. rAgadveSa ane moha-mamatAdika duSTa doSone tajIne. sahaja-Atma guNamA mana rahe eja kharI Atma dayA che. bIjI aupacArika jIvadayA pALavAno paNa paramArtha rAgAdi duSTa doSAne bAvatAM vAravAno ane jJAna vana ane vAritrAti saLIne, poSavAnoja che. (227 ) satyAdika mahAvrato pALavAno paNa eja mahAn udeza che. yAvat sakaLa kriyAnuSThAnano u~Do hetu zuddha ahiMsA vratanI,

Page #118
( 110 ) dRDhatA karavAnoja che. (228) evI zuddha samaja dIlamA dhArI saMyamakriyAmA sAvadhAna rahenArA yogIzvaro avazya Atmahita sAdhI zake che. (229 ) evI zuddha samaja dIlamAM dhAryA vinA kevaLa aMdhazraddhAthI kriyAkADane karanArA sAdhuo zIghra svahita sAdhI zakatA nathI. (230) zuddha samajavALA jJAnI puruSAno pUrNa zraddhAthI Azraya lahI saMyama pALanArA pramAda rahita sAdhuo paNa avazya Atmahita sAdhI zake che. kemake temanA niyAmaka ( niyatA-nAyaka) zreSTha cha, (231 ) suvihita sAdhujano mokSamArganA kharA sArathI che evI zuddha zraddhAthI mokSArthI bhavya janoe, temanu dRDha AlaMbana karavU ane tebhanI lagAre paNa avajJA karavI nahi. (233 ) grahaNa karelAM vrata yA mahAvratane akhaMDa pALanAra samAna koi bhAgyazALI nathI, tenuja jIvita sapha che. (233 ) grahaNa karelA vrata ke mahAvratane khaMDIne je jIvache tanI samAna koI maMdabhAgya nathI. kemake tevA jIvita karatA to grahaNa karelA vrata ke mahAvratane akhaMDa rAkhIne marakuMja sAraM che. . (234 ) jana hitakArI vacano kahevAmAM AvatAM chatA bilakula kone dhArato nathI ane nahi sAMbhaLyA jevaM kare che tene chate kAne broja lekhayo yukta cha. kemake te zrotrAne sa0 karI zakato nathI. (235) je jANI joIne kharo rasto tajIne khoTe bhArge cAle cha; te chatI Akhe AMvaLo cha ema samajavu. ( 236) je avasara ucita priya vacana bolI sAmAna samAdhAna karato nathI te chate mukha mUMgo cha, ema zANA mANase samajavU. ( 237) mokSArthI janoe prathamapade AdaravA yogya sadguruna vacanaja che.

Page #119
( 111) . (238 ) janma maraNanA duHkhano aMta thAya evo upAya vicakSaNa puruSa zIghra karavo yukta che kemake te vinA kadApi tattvathI zAti thatI nathI. ___ ( 239 ) tattvajJAna pUrvaka saMyamAnuSThAna sevavAthIja bhavano aMta thAya che. (240 ) parabhava jatA saMbala mAtra dharmanuja che mATe teno vizeSa ' khapa karavo te vinAja jIva duHkhanI paraMparAne pAme che. . (241 ) jenuM mana zuddha-nirmaLa che teja kharo pavitra cha ema jJAnIyo mAne che. (242 )jenA aMtara-ghaTamA viveka pragaTayo che, teja kharo paMDita cha ema mAnavu. (243) sadagurunI sukhakArI sevAne badale avajJA karavI eja kharu viSa che. (244 ) sadA svaparahita sAdhavA ujamAla rahevu eja manuSya janmanu kharaM phala che. (245 ) jIvane bebhAna karI deNAra sneha rAgaja kharI madirA cha ema samajavu. (246 ) dhoLe dahADe dhADa pADIne dharmadhanane lUTanArA viSayoja kharA cora che. (247 ) janma maraNanA atyaMta kaTuka phaLane denArI tRSNAja kharI bhavavelI che. , (248)aneka prakAranI Apattine ApanAra pramAda samAna koi zatru nathI. (249) maraNa samAna koI bhaya nathI ane tethI mukta karanAra vairAgya samAna koi mItra nathI, viSayavAsanA jethI nAvud thAya teja kharo vairAgya jANavo., /

Page #120
( 112 ) ( 250 ) viSayalaMpaTa-kAmAMdhasamAna koi aMdha nayI kemake te viveka zUnya hoya che. ( 251 ) strInA netra kaTAkSathI je na Dage teja kharozUravIra che. (252 ) saMta puruSAMnA sadupadeza samAna bIjaM amRta nathI. kemake tethI bhava tApa upazAMta thavAthI janma maraNanA anaMta duHkhono aMta Ave che. ( 253 ) dInatAno tyAga karavA samAna bIjo gurutAno sIdho rasto nathI. ( 254 ) strInAM gahana caritrathI na chetarAya tenA vo koI catura nathI. ( 255 ) asaMtoSI samAna koi duHkhI nathI kemake te maMmaNa zeThanI jevo duHkhI rahe che. (256 ) pArakI yAcanA karavA uparAMta koi moTuM ladhutArnu kAraNa nathI. (257)nidoSa-niSpApa vRttisamAna bIjuM sAraM jIvitarnu phaLa nathI. (258 ) buddhibaLa chatA vidyAbhyAsa nahi karavA samAna bIjI koI jaDatA nathI. (259) vivekasamAna jAgRti ane mUDhatA samAna nidrA nathI. (260) caMdranI pere bhavya lokane kharI zItaLatA karanAra A kalikALamA phakta sajjanoja che. (261 ) paravazatA narkanI pare prANIone pIDAkArI che. ( 262 ) saMyama yA nivRti samAna koI sukha nathI. (263 ) jethI AtmAne hita thAya tevuja vacana padavU te satya che paNa jethI ulaTuM ahita thAya evaM vacana vicAryA vinA vadavU te satya hoya to paNa asatyaja samajavU. AdhIja aMdhane paNa aMdha kahavAno zAstramA niSedha karelo che. (iti zam)

Page #121
Leng Leng Leng Leng Leng Leng Ceng Lei / dharmanI daza zikSA 1 kSamA-aparAdhI jIvonuM aMta:karaNathI paNa ahita nahi icchatA jema svaparahita thaI zake tema sahanazIlatA pUrvaka ucita pravRtti yA nivRtti karavI ane jinezvara prabhunA pavitra vacanano tevo marma samajIne athavA AtmAno evoja dharma samajIne sahaja sahanazIlatA dhAravI te. 2 mRdutA - jAtimada, kuLabhada, kaLamada, prajJAmada, tapamada, ru5mada, lAbhamada ane aizvaryamadnu svarUpa sArI rIte samajI tethI thatI hAnine vicArI te saMbaMdhI mithyAbhimAna tajIne namratA yAne laghutA dhAraNa karavI. guNaguNIno dravya bhAvathI vinaya sAcavavo, temanI ucita sevA cAkarI karavI tamanu apamAna karavAthI sadaMtara dUra rahevU vigare namratAnA niyamo dhyAnamA rAkhIne svaparanI paramArthathI unnati thAya evo satata khyAla rAkhI rahe, te. 3 saralatA sarva prakAranI bhAyA tajI niSkapaTa thaI raheNI kaheNI eka sarakhI pavitra rAkhavI. jema mana, vacana ane kAyAnI pavitratA saMcavAya, anya janone satyanI pratIti thAya tema prayatnathI sva upayoga sAdhya rAkhIne vyavahAra karavo te. 4 saMtoSa viSaya tRSNAno tyAga karI, te mATe thatA saMkalpa vikalpo zamAvI dai, tuSTa vRttine dhAraNa karI, sthira cittathI samyaga darzana jJAna ane cAritrarUpa ratnatrayInuM sevana kara, temaja sarva pApa upAdhithI nivarta te. __ 5 tapa mana ane iMdriyAnA vikAra dUra karavA temaja pUrva kamano kSaya karavA samatA pUrvaka vAhya ane abhyaMtara tapanu sevana kara. upavAsa Adika bAhya tapa samajIne samatA pUrvaka karavAthI jJAna dhyAna

Page #122
( 114 ) pramukha abhyaMtara tapanI puSTine mATeja thAya che. tathI te avazya karavA yogyaja che. tapathI AtmA kaMcananA jeyo nirmaLa thAya che. 6. saMyama-viSaya kaSAyAdika pramAdamA pravartatA AtmAne niyamamA rAkhavA yama niyamanu pAlana karavU, iMdriyonuM damana kara, kaSAyano tyAga karayo ane mana vacana kAyAne vanatA kAvumA rAkhavA te. ___ 7 satya--sahune priya ane hitakara thAya evaja vacana vicArIne avasara ucita bolavu, jethI dharmane koi rIte vAdhaka na Ave te. 8 zauca--mana vacana ane kAyAnI pavitratA jALayAne vanato prayatna sevyA karavo. pramANikapaNeja vartavaM, sarva jIvane Atma samAna lekhavA. koinI sAthe azamA paNa vaira virodha rAkhayo nahi. sahune mitravat lekhavA, temane banatI sahAya ApadI ane guNavaMtane dekhI manamA pramudita thavU, pApI upara paNa dveSa na karavo te. / ___niSparigrahatA--jethI mUrchA utpanna thAya evI koipaNa vastuno saMgraha nahi karavo. parigrahane anarthakArI jANI tenAthI dUra rahe, kamalanI pare nilepapaNu dhAra. paraspRhAne tajI nispRhapaNuM AdaraNe. 10 brahmacarya---nirmaLa mana vacana ane kAyAthI kiMpAkanI jevA pariNAme duHkhadAyaka viSayarasano tyAga karI nirvipayaSaNu yAne nivikArapaNuM Adara. viveka rahita pazunA jevI kAmakrIDA tajI suzIlapaNu seva. lajjAhIna evI maithuna krIDAno tyAga karI Atmarati dhAravI te. ___ A dazavidha dharmazikSArnu zuddha zraddhApUrvaka sevana karavAthI koi paNa jIvanu sahajamAM kalyANa thai zake che. mATe tenaM yathAvidha sevana karavAnI ati AvazyakatA che. samyagadarzana jJAna ane cAritra eja mokSano kharo mArga che.

Page #123
***** bodhakAraka] dRSTAMta (kathA) saMgraha ** * kaMbala ane saMbala vRSabhanI kathA. 93* *X mathurA nagarImA jinadAsa nAme zeTha rahatA hatA. te samIdhArI zrAvaka hatA ane vrata paccakhANAdi karavAmA hamezAM tatpara rahetA . dharma niyama cuke nahIM evA te jinadAsa zeThane te gAmamA rahenAra AhIra sAthe nAto hato; tethI eka dIvasa AhIra lokoe potAnA vIvAha kAryanA subha prasaMgane lIdhe te zeThane tyAM kaMbala ane saMbala nAmanA vRSabha bheTa tarIke ApyA; zeThane vrata hovAthI te copagAM jAnavarano upayoga nahoto tethI temaNe te levAne nA pADI. paraMtu AhIra loko zeThanA upakAra ane anurAgane ThIdhe zeThe nA pADyA chatA paNa ghaNo Agraha karI zeThane tyA e be vaLadane bAMdhI gayA. zeThe A sukomaLa caLadane joi vicArayuM ke emane koI khetIvADI agara bIjI mehenatamA nAkhaze tethI te duHkhI thaze mATe ahI vAghyA besI rahI khAze pIze, AvI apekSAe zeThe te baLada rAkhyA temane dararoja prAsuka AhAra tathA jaLa mukatA, zeThanI vRttI ane dharma rItI nItI joi baLadone jAtIsmaraNajJAna thayuM tethI temaNe potAno purva bhava dITho ane zrAvaka dharmI thayA zrAvakanI peThe aSTamyAdika puNyatIthIone dIvase teo paNa upavAsa karavA lAgyA. keTalAka dIvasa A pramANa gayA pachI eka vakhata te jinadAsazeThano koika mitra maMDiramitra nAmanA yakSanI yAtrA karavA javAno haze, teNe AvIne zeThanI pAse gADe joDavAne mATe vaLada mAgyA. A vakhate zeTha posAmA hatA tethI kAMi paNa bolyA nahI. tethI te yAtrAye janAra zeThanA mItre bAhAra bAMdhalA caLada choDI ThIghA ane tene ghera lAvIne gADe jotaryA baLada suko

Page #124
( 116 ) ___maLa ane koi dIvasa gADAmA joDAelA nahIM tethI te yakSanA devala sudhI mahA saMkaTe pohocyA ane pAchA AvyA tyAre to te lohI lahANa thai gayA hatA. kemake temanI cAlavAnI-doDavAnI zaktI nahI rahI to paNa te zeThanA mitre vagara samaje baLadane khara hokyA hatA.AthI te baMne baLadonA gAtra narama thaI gayA hatAM tevI avasthAmA pAchA jyAM hatAM tyAMja lAvIne te baLadane bAdhIne cAlato thayo hato. ghaNoja zrama lAgavAthI ane kadIpaNa doDa nahIM karalI tethI tenI nasoM truTI javAthI bane baLada zukla dhyAne marI nAgakumAre deva thayA. tyAMthI manupyagatI pAmI mokSa pAmaze. A baMne baLada marIne nAgakumAre deva paNe upajyA te pakhate zrI mahAvIrasvAmIne nAvamAM besI gaMgA utaratAM mithyAdRSTI deve upasarga karyoM hatote temaNe nivArtho hato. sAra- - sArA ane dharmI puruSanA saMgathI sArI matI ane gatI thAya che. kaMbala ane saMbala baLada hatA paNa jinadAsa zeTha zrAvaka dharmIne tyA rakhA to dharma anuSThAna karatA joyuM ane tethI jAtIsmaraNajJAna thatAM pAchalo bhava dITho ne zrAvaka dharmI thai upavAsa karavA lAgyA ane aMte zukla dhyAna dhyAi devagatI pAbhyA ane mokSa jaze. mATe sarva manuSyoe sArA-dharmI puruSanIja sobata karavI. (iti.) bhAgyahIna strI puruSanI kathA." eka vanamAM kATa levAne mATe eka daMpatI strI-puruSa jatA hatI. teo nirdhana hoI bhAgyahIna hatA. A vakhata AkAza mArge ziva pArvatInuM vimAna jatuM hatuM.. A nirdhana strI-puruSane kATa leI jatAM pArvatIe dIThAM ane tethI temanA upara tene dayA AvI tethI te ziva pratye kahevA lAgI ke, he svAmInAtha ! A beu nirdhana strI-puruSane tamo sukhIAM karo. tyAre zivajIe kayu ke, he strI ! e banenA kamAM sukha chaja nahIM to ApaNe temane zI rIte sukhAAM

Page #125
( 117 ) karI zakIe. bhAgya vinA kadApI SaNa koI vastu maLatI nathI. AvAM zIvajInAM vacana sAMbhaLIne pArvatI bolyAM ke, jyAre tamArAthI AvA phakta be manupyane sukhI karI zakAze nahIM tyAre to tabhArI upAsanA koNa karaze. mane to lAge che ke tamo ene sukhI karI zakazoja. pArvatInA AvA bola uparathI jo ke zivajI jANe ane samaje cha ke bhAgya vinA kAMI paNa maLatuM nathI to paNa strIne rIjhavavAne tathA teno bola rAkhavAna zivajIe te bane strI-puruSanI AgaLa rastAmAMkAnanuM kuMDala navyu. kuMDala rastAmA AvI paDavAnI jarA vAra Agamaca A bane strI-puruSa bhAgyahIna hovAthI tAtkALIka tamanA manamA evo vicAra uttanna thayo ke, AMdhaLA mANaso rastAmAM kevI rIte cAlatA haze! joIe to kharAM Ama vicArI te bane bhAgyahIna strI-puruSa AMdhaLA mANasonI cAlavAnI gatIno anubhava karavA mATe AMkho mIcI cAlavA lAgyA. tethI karIne zivajIe nAkhelaM kuMDala teo joI zakyA nahIM. ane kuMDala jyAnuM tyAMja paDaghu radyu. thoDeka dura gayAM tyAre teoe Akho ughADI paNa tyAM to koI hatuMja nahIM, ke maLe. zivajI ane pArvatI A banAva joI bhAgyavinA kAIpaNa kadI maLI zakatuM nathI ema nizcaya karI cAlatA thayAM. sAra A kathA uparathI sAra e levAno che ke koI paNa sAro manuSya agara deva ApavA dhAre topaNa te bhAgyavinA maLatuMja nathI. mATe je kAI je samaye banavAna che te koI mithyA karanAra nathI. karma ajamAvA udyama karavo. doharo- bhAgyahinakuM navi mile, bhalI vastuko bhoga; drAkha 5ka jaba hota hai, kAga mukhaka roga.

Page #126
(118) stuti ane niMdA sarakhI gaNavI zreSTa e viSe kathA. ____pATalIputra nagarane vize dharmavAdI rAjA rAjya karato hato. tevAmAM tyAM traNa maMtravAdI AlyA. te maMtravAdIoe rAjA AgaLa AvIne jaNAvyu ke ame maMtravAdI chIe; AthI rAjAe temAMnA ekane kA ke zuM tame jANo cha te mane kaho, tyAre te bolyo ke maMtra baLe huM bhUtane bolAvaM chu. tyAre rAjA bolyo ke tamAruM bhUta ke cha ? AthI maMtravAdI bolyo ke mAro bhUta ati rupavaMta siddha che, paNa te bhUtane, upI dRSTI karIne sAmuM jue te mare, ane tene joIne je nIcuM jue tenA sarva roga jAya ane nirAmaya thAya; e. vacana sAMbhaLIne rAjAe tene dUra javAne kayuM ane kayu ke mAre teno kazo khapa nathI. pachI bIjA maMtravAdIne bolAvyo, tyAre te kahevA lAgyo ke mAro bhUta atIze kurupa cha paNa je koI tene dekhI hase nahIM stuti kare te nIrogI thAya ane je nidhA kare te mare. rAjAe tene paNa kaDaM ke mAre teno khapa nathI. pachI trIjA maMtravAdIne bolAvyo, te kahevA lAgyo ke mAro bhUta kurupa che paNa sArI najare ke naTArI najare tenA sAmu jue to tathA stuti kare ke nidA kare to paNa tatkALa rogathI mukta thAya. e vacana sAmaLIne rAjA saMtuSTa thayo ane te paMDItane mAnyo ane potAnI pAse rAjyasabhAmA rAkhyo. bIjAone yathAyogya dAna ApI rAja rIta pramANe vIdAya kIdhA. / sAra--- A vAta uparathI sAra e levAno cha je, jenAmAM samaviSamapaNuM hoya che tao svArthavALAne tyAja pujAya che eTale bhAna pAme che paraMtu jeonAmA samaviSamapaNuM eTale koI ochu adhIka hotuM nathI, sarva samAna hoya. che teo sarvatra pujAya che. hareka manuSyamAM A guNanI jarura che to sAdhu puruSomA to avazya A guNa hovoja joIe. je sAdhu trIjA bhUtanI peThe potAnI stuti agara nidA sAmakIne rAgadveSa na kare teja sAdhu kharA ane pUjya jANavA.

Page #127
(119) * saMkaTa parisaha upara kathA. hastInApura nagarane vize mANekacaMda zeTha raheto hato. temane nemacaMda nAme putra hato. te nemacaMde guru pAse dharma pAmIne dikSA lIdhI. eka divase te sAdhu vanamA kAussaga rahelA hatA te vanamA temanI AgaLa thaI eka cora koinI eka gAya corIne cAlyo jato hato, tenA gayA pachI pAlthI te gAyano dhaNI AvIne sAdhune kahevA lAgyo ke ahIMthI koI puruSa gAya laIne jato joyo ? sAdhue kAI javAba dIdho nahIM ane maunapaNe rahA. AthI te gAyanA mAlIkane bahuja. , rIsa caDI. tethI teNe sAdhunA mAthA upara moTInI pALa karIna tamAM dhagadhagatA aMgArA bhayo. AthI sAdhune dhaNI vedanA thaI to paNa lezamAtra potAnA parINAma bagADayA nahIM ane te gAyano ghaNI ke jeNe aMgArA, pALa karI mAthA upara mukyA hatA tenA upara jarAe dveSabhAva lAvI tapI gayA nahIM ane ekaja paraNAmanI dhArAe parIsaha sahana karI potAnuM sAdhuvrata kharakharu sAcavyu. aMgArAnA yogye dehano nAza thAya e saMbhavItaja che. AthI sAdhue cAra AhAranA pacakhANa karI anItya bhAvanA bhAvI zeSa rahelu AyuSya puru karI tyAja tatkAla aMtagaDha kevaLI thaI mokSapada pAyA. ' sAra--- A uparathI koI paNa mANase ApaNane du.kha dIg hoya agara ApaNI corI karI hoya ke bIjI koI rIte mana dukhAvyu hoya to nemacada sunInI peThe dhIrajathI te khamI rahe, kAraNa ke tethIja mokSa sukhanI prAptI thAya che e nakI samajavu. tatkALa budhdi upara rIcha ane manuSyanI kathA, koI eka vaTemA ne vanamA jatA eka rIcha majyo. roMche AvIne paTe mANune pakaDI pADayo, tyAre teNe roMchanA be kAna pakaDyA. tethI

Page #128
(120) rAMchanu kAI paNa jora cAlyu nahIM, rIche ghaNAe talapA mAryA paNa palA puruSa kAna mukyA nahI ane baMne mAhomAMhe aphalAvA la gyA, eka bIjA bacce khecatANa thatAM vaTamArgu puruSatuM vastra phATI gayu. jathI tenI keDamAM bAMdhelI sonA mohAronI cAMsalI ghaTI jatAM tamAthI saMdhaLI mohoro jamInapara verAI gaI. te vakhate eka jaDa puruSa tyAM thaI jato hato te Avyo ane puchavA lAgyo ke, A zu paDyu cha ? A khate pelA vaTebhAgue tatkAla buddhi vAparI javAba Athyo ke meM ArachanA kAna jhAlIne aphalAvyA tethI enA mukhamAthI A nIce paDayA che te sonaIA-sonA mohoro nIkaLI paDI che. ekAekaja Avo javAba sAMbhaLI te upara khyAla karyA zivAya te jaDa-murkha puruSe te vAta sAcI mAnIne kayu ke, he dIrghadarazI-ruDI buddhivALA tu A rIchanA kAna thoDIvAra mana paNa aphalAvA de, ke jethI huM paNa sonA mohoro prApta karu, AthI teNe bhoya paMDalI sonA moharo te jaDa puruSa pAsathI potAnI kaDe baMdhAvIne pachI te jaDa puruSane rIchanA kAna pakaDavA ApyA ane pote tyAMthI nikaLI gayo, sAra rIcha je phADI khAnAra prANI upara dhasI AvyuM paraMtu te khate tAtkAlika buddhie jo vaTemANue tenA kAna pakaDyA na hota to te potAno jIva khuata. temaja bIjA puruSanA puchatA sonA mohoro mATe javAba detA vilaMba karyoM hota to te cetI jAta ane tyAMthI te jAta. mATe hareka manuSye tatkAla buddhi pocADI je samaye je javAba ucIta jaNAya te vagara vIlaMbe devo. jethI kAryanI siddhi thatAM vidhana naDatuM nathI. svAmIna cittacchita kAma karanAra maMtrInI kathA. koI eka rAjA potAnA pradhAna sahIta senA laI sehela karavA jato hato. jatA jatA rastAmAM thoDAka gAunI aTavI (vana )

Page #129
(121) AvI. te azvI oLaMgatA rastAmA eka jago upara teno ghoDo mutayoM. A mutarathI khAbocIyuM bharANuM te jamIne sozI lIdhuM nahIM ane thaMbAI rahya A bharAI raheluM khAbocIyuM rAjAe jAyuM ane tyAthI AgaLa cAlyA. sAjare pharIna taja rasta AvyA to palu mutanu bharelu khAbocAyuM jemana temaja dITuM. rAjAe AthI vicAryu ke jo A jago upara sarovara hoya to tenuM pANI kadIsukAya nahIM. rAjAnA manano A vicAra teno maMtrI je sAthe hato te samajI gayo. ane pachI tyAthI ghera AvyA. rAjA A vAta visarI gayA paraMtu svAmIna cittecchita kAma karanAra maMtrI te mulI gayo nahIM. eNe dhera AvI thoDA dAhADe eja jagA upara sarovara badhAvyu. keTalAka divasa vItI gayA pachI pAchA teja raste rAjAnI svArI agAunI mAphaka nokaLI ane jyAM ghoDo mutayoM hato tyA AvI juve che to jaLathI bharapura leherA letuM sarovara dATuM. rAjA maMtrIne puchavA lAgyo ke A sarovara koNe khodAvyuM ? tyAre matrIe javAba Ayo ke he rAjana ! e sarovara ApanI icchAnusAra meM khodAvyu che. AyI rAjA ghaNo, khuzI thayo ane maMtrIne kavA lAgyo ke, he maMtrI! teM mArAM manana icchita jANyu tethI tuM mahA vuddhivAna che temaja te mArI dhAraNA mujaba vagara kahe kahAve kAma karAvyu tethI tuM svAmInI icchA pAra paDelI jovAne ghaNo Atura cha ema siddha thAya che; mATe tune dhanya che. sAra A kathAthI sAra e grahaNa karavAno che ke, sevakoe svAmI-zeThanaM mana varatI leI tamanI icchAnusAra kAma bInA pAlave karavU. jethI tamanI maharavAnA thatA pAtAnu kalyANa thAya cha. mugdha zeThakI kathA, (hindI bhASA) jinadatta zeThakA mugdha buddhivAlA mugdha nAmakA putra thA. vaha pitAke prasAdase sadA mauja majAma hI rahatA thA. baDA huvA tatra

Page #130
(122) dasanara-sage saMvAdhiyo vAle zuddha kulakI naMdIvardhana zeThakI kanyAse usakA baDe mahotsabake sAtha vivAha kiyA gayA. aba use bahuta daphA vyavahAra saMbaMdhI jJAna sikhalAte haye bhI vaha dhyAna nahIM detA, isase usake pitAne apanI aMtima avasthAmeM mRtyu samaya gupta artha vAlI nIce mujaba use zikSAyeM dI. (1) saba tarapha dAtA dvArA vADa karanA. (2) khAneke liye dUsaroMko dhana dekara vApisa na mAganA, (3) apanI strIko bAMdhakara mAranA, ( 4 ) mIThA hI bhojana karanA. (5) sukha karake hI sonA, (6) haraeka gAMvameM ghara karanA. (7) duHkha par3ane para gaMgA kinArA khodanA. ye sAta zikSAyeM dekara kahA ki, yadi isameM tujhe zaMkA paDe to pATalIpura nagarameM rahanevAle mere mitra somadatta zeThako pUchanA. ityAdi zikSA dekara zeTha svarga sidhAre. paraMtu vaha mugdha una sAto hitazikSAoM kA satya artha kucha bhI na samajha sakA, jisase usane zikSaoMke zaddhArthake anusAra kiyA, isase aMtameM usake pAsa jitanA dhana thA so saba kho baiThA. aba vaha duHkhita ho kheda karane lagA. murkhAIpurNa AcaraNase strIko bhI apriya lagane lagA. tathA haraeka prakArase harakata bhogane lagA, isa kAraNa vaha mahA murkha logomeM bhI mahA hAsyAspada ho gayA. aba vaha aMtameM sarva prakArakA duHkha bhogatA huvA pATalIpura nagarameM somadatta zeThake pAsa jAkara pitAkI batalAyI huI uparokta sAta zikSAoMkA artha pUchane lagA. usakI saba hakIkata sunakara somadatta bolA- mUrkha ! tere bApane tujhe bar3I kImatI zikSAyeM dI thI, paraMtu tu kucha bhI unakA abhiprAya na samajha sakA, isIse aisA duHkhI huvA hai ! sAvadhAna hokara suna ! tere pitAke batalAya hue sAta padoMkA artha isa prakAra hai:--

Page #131
(123) tere pitAne kahA thA ki ( 1 ) dAMto dvArA vADa karanA; so dAtoM para suvarNakI rekhA vAMdhane ke liye nahI, paraMtu isase unhone tujhe yaha sUcita kiyA thA ki saba logoMke sAtha priya, hitakara yogya vacanase bolanA, jisase saba loka tere hitakArI ho. (2) lAbhake liye dUsaroMko dhana dekara vApisa na mAMganA, so kucha bhikhArI yAcaka sage saMbadhiyoko de DAlaneke liye nahI batalAyA. paraMta isakA Azaya yaha hai ki adhika kImatI gahane vyAja pe rakha kara itanA dhana denA ki vaha svayaM hI ghara baiThe vinA mAge pIche de jAya. (3) strIko vAMdha kara mAranA so strIko mAraneke liye nahIM kaho thA paratu jaba use laDakA laDakI ho taba phira kAraNa paDe to pITanA paraMtu isase pahele na mAranA. kyo ki aisA karanese pIharameM calI jAya yA apaghAta karale yA logomeM hAsya hone lAyaka banAva bana jAya. ( 4 ) mIThA bhojana karanA, so kucha pratidina miSTa bhojana banAkara khAne ke liye nahI kahA thA, kyoMki vaisA karanese to thoDeM hI samayameM dhana bhI samApta ho jAya aura bImAra honekA bhI prasaMga Ave. paraMtu isakA bhAvArtha yaha thA ki jahA ApanA Adara bahumAna ho vahAM bhojana karanA kyoki bhojaname Adara hI miThAsa hai athavA saMpUrNa bhUkha lage taba hI bhojana karanA. vinA icchA bhojana karanese ajIrNa rogakI vRddhi hotI hai. (5) sukha karake sonA so pratidina so jAneke liye nahI kahA thA paratu nirbhaya sthAnameM hI Akara sonA. jahAM tahA jisa tisake ghara na sonA. jAgRta rahanese bahuta lAbha hote hai. saMpUrNa nidrA Ave tava hI zathyApara sone ke liye jAnA kyoki, AMkhoMmeM nidrA Aye binA sonese kadAcit mana ciMtAmeM laga jAya to phira nidrA AnA muskila hotA hai, aura ciMtA karanese zarIra vyathita ho durbala hotA hai, isa

Page #132
(124) liye paisA na karanA. yA jahAM sukhase nidrA Ave vahAM para sonA yaha Azaya thA. (6) haraeka gAMvameM ghara karanA jo kahA hai usameM yaha na samajhanA cAhiye ki gAMva gAvameM jagaha lekara naye ghara banapAnA. paraMtu isakA Azaya yaha hai ki, haraeka gAMvameM kisI eka -manuSyake sAtha mitrAcArI rakhanA. kyoki kisI samaya kAma par3ane para vahAM jAnA ho to bhojana zayana vagaireha apane gharake samAna sukha pUrvaka mila sake. (7) duHkha Anepara gaMgA kinAre khodanA jo batalAyA hai so duHkha paDanepara gaMgA nadI para jAne kI jarUrata nahI paraMtu isakA artha yaha haiM jaba tere pAsa kucha bhI na rahe taba tumhAre gharameM rahI huI gaMgA nAmakI gAyako bAMdhanekA sthAna khodanA. usa sthAnameM dabe huye dhanako nikAla kara nirvAha karanA. zeThake uparokta vacana suna kara vaha mugdha AzcaryameM paDA aura kahane lagA ki, yadi maine prathamase hI Apako pUcha kara kAma kiyA hotA to mujhe itanI viDaMbanAyeM na bhoganI paDatI. paraMtu aba to sirpha aMtima hA upAya rahA hai. zeTha bolA-khera jo huvA so huvA paraMtu avasa jaise maiMne batalAyA hai vaisA bartAva karake sukhI rahanA. mugdha vahAle calakara apane ghara AyA aura apane purAne gharameM jahA gagA gAyake vAdhanakA sthAna thA vahA khodanese bahutasA dhana nikalA jisase vaha phirabhI dhanADhya bana gayA. aba vaha pitAkI dI huI zikSAoMke AbhiprAya pUrvaka vartane lagA. isase vaha apane mAtA pitAke samAna 'sukhI huvA.* SANE* yaha kathA hindI kathAoke sAtha hI chapavAne vAsta kaMpojha kAithI paraMtu bhulase raha gaI aura pRSTa 75 se praznottara chapa jAnese aura yaha kayAsIhI raha jAnese gujarAtI bhASAke kathAoke sAthame hI yahAMpara chapavAI hai.

Page #133
55 -3- 3 3 -3-3- 3-4 aneka viSayonA praznottarI prazna 1 mahA zrAvaka kone kahevAya ? tanA kevAM lakSaNa kayAM che ?' uttara--" zrAvaka yogya dvAdaza vratonuM vidhivat pAlana kare, prasiddha sAta kSetromAM svadhana vAve ana dIna duHkhI jano upara khAsa karIne anukaMpA rAkhe, temA paNa sIdAtA sAdharmI janone hareka rIte uddhAra kare te " mahA zrAvaka " kahevAya che " e rIte zrI hemacaMdra surijIe ' yogazAstra' mA prakAzelaM che. prazna 2 zrAvakono mukhya zRMgAra kayo kahyo che ? uttara--- zrI jinapUjA, viveka, satya, zauca ane supAtradAna eja zrAvakapaNAno kharo prabhAvika zaMgAra jANavo. prazna 3 zrI jinezvara prabhunI pUjA-sevA karavAthI zo lAbha thAya che ? ___ uttara--zrI jinezvara prabhunI pUjA-sevA karavAthI cintAmaNi ratnanIpere sarva vAchita pUrNa thAya che. jagatmA parama pUjyabhAvane pAme che, dhana dhAnyAdika Rddhi ane kuTuMba parivAra, mAna, mahatva, pratiSThAdikanI vRddhi pAme che, temaja paLI tethI jaya, abhyudaya, rogopazAnti, santAna, pramukha manobhISTa arthanI siddhi thai zake che, mATe bhAgyavata bhAi.vhenoe pramAda doSa dUra karIne trikALa prabhupUjA-bhakti yathAvidha karavA tatpara rahe yukta che. prazna 4 " prabhAvanA " kone kahIe ? ane prabhAvanAthI kevA lAbha thai zake ? uttara aThThAi mahotsava, snAtra utsava, zrI paryuSaNA karapacaritra pustakanuM vAcavU, tathA sIdAtA sAdharmI janone puSTa AlaMbana ApI temano uddhAra karavo e vigaire jethI zrI jinazAsananI unnati

Page #134
"" ( 126 ) -thAya te sarva " prabhAvanAja jANavI. bhAvanA karatAM prabhAvanA adhika che kemake bhAvanA to kevaLa potAneja lAbhakArI thAya che. tyAre prabhAvanA te svapara ubhayane lAbhakArI thAya che. prazna 5 dravya ane bhAva stavarupa dharma ArAdhanA karavAnI zI maryAdA kahI che ? uttara---- zAstramAM adhikArI paratve (yogyatA pramANe ) dharma sAdha-. vAnI maryAdA batAvI che. eTale ke gRhasthone dravya stavanA adhikArI kalA che, tyAre muni janone bhAva stavanA adhikArI jaNAnyA che. prazna 6 dharmanu saMkSipta lakSaNa zuM che ? ane teno kebo prabhAva che ? uttara -- ahiMsA, sayama ane tapa lakSaNavALo dharma duniyAmA utkRSTa maMgaLarUpa che. temAM jenuM citta sadAya ramyA kare che tene devatAo paNa namaskAra kare che to pachI bIjAonuM to kahevuja zuM dharmanA prabhAvathI dhammalAdikanI pere icchita sukhasaMpadA seheje saprApta thAya che. prazna 7 dharma zAstranuM zravaNa karavAthI zu phaLe thAya ? ane konI pere ? uttara zAstra zravaNI dharma kArya karavAMmA udyama karI zakAya, sArI buddhi Ave, kharA khoTAno nirNaya thAya. tyAjyA tyAjya, bhakSyAbhakSyAdikano viveka jAge, savega - zAzvata sukha meLavAvA abhilASA jAge, ane upazama - kaSAyanI zAMti thAya. A pramANe zAstrazravaNa karatA aneka lAbha thAya che, jema rohiNIyA core zrI vIra prabhunA mukhathI eka gAthA sAbhaLI svakalyANa sAdhyaM hatuM tema athavA " yavarAjarSine AnAyAse sAMbhaLeLI traNa gAthA guNakArI thai hatI "te bhavasamudramAM vuDatAM mANasAne jJAna jahAjha tulya che temaja moha aMdhakArane TALavA mATe jJAnasUryamaMDaLa samAna upakArI thAya che. 4.

Page #135
( 127 ) prazna 8 zrI jina bhavana karAvavA adhikArI (lAyaka) konejANavo? uttara--nyAya nItivaDe upArjita dravyavALo, matimAn, udAra dIlabALo, sadAcAravaMta ane gurune temaja rAjAdikane mAnya hoya tene jinabhavana karAvA lAyaka jANavo. prazna 9 dharmazALA ke pauSadhazALAthI zo lAbha thA zake ? uttara-- munijanonA nivAsapUrvaka tyA dharma zravaNa, pratikramaNAdika uttama karaNI thai zake. kai AtmArthI jano guru samIpe AvI sAdha zrAvaka yogya vratone grahaNa karI mahA punya upArjI zake, vaLI jema kurukSetramA snehIjanone paNa klezabuddhi pragaTe che tema dharmazALAmA ke paupadhazALAmA adhamajanone paNa dharmabuddhi jAge cha. Ama aneka rIte te zALA aneka bhavyAtmAone vodhibIja prApti mATe heturupa thAya che. tethI tenuM nirmANa karAvanArA bhavyajano saMsAra sAgarane tarI paramapada rUpa mokSa tene pAme che. prazna 10 guru samIpe koi paNa prakAranA vrataniyama grahaNa karavAthI konI pere lAbha thAya ? uttara-- pUrve vakacula nAmanA rAjaputra ajANyAM phaLa, rAjAnI paTarANI, kAgaDAnu mAMsa ane 10 DagalA pAchA osarI pachI ghA karavA saMbaMdhI karelA niyamo tenA jIvita vigairenI rakSA mATe thayA hatA temaja kumAranI TAla joyA pachI bhojana karavAnA niyamathI zreSThIputra kamaLane keTalIka kALe sonAnA caruno lAma thatA te pachI parama zrAvaka thayo hato, e rIte niyamathI ghaNAja lAbha che. prazna 11 viSaya iMdriyane paravaza paDela prANIonA kevA hAla thAya che ? uttara-- jyAre eka eka iMdriyanA viSayamA lubdha banelA bApaDA pataMgayiA, bhamarA, mAchalAM hAthIo ane haraNIyA prANAMta kaSTa pAme

Page #136
( 128 ) che tyAre je mUDha jano mohathI aMdha banI ekI sAthe e pAce iMdriyonA viSayomAM lIna banyA rahe che temanuM to kahevuM ja zu . A bhavamAM parataMtrAdika pragaTa du.khane bAme che ane paralokamA nIcI gati pAme che. 2 prazna 12 navakAra ( namaskAra ) mahAmaMtranuM (garaNa kyAre kyAre ne kevI rIte kara ucita che ? ane tenAthI zAzA lAbha saMbhave che ? uttara bhojana samaye, zayana karatAM, jAgatAM praveza karatAM, bhaya ane kaSTa samaye yAvat sarvakALe sadAya navakAra mahAmaMtranuM nizca smaraNa karyAja karapuM. maraNa vakhate je koi e mahAmatrane dhArI rAkhe che tenI sadgati thAya che. e mahAmaMtranu smaraNa karI karIne aneka jano saMsAra samudrano pAra pAmyA, pAne che ane pAmaze. " utsAha sahita " pramAda rahita gaNavAmAM AvatA navakAranA prabhAvathI sarva upadravI tatkALa zamI jAya che, sarva pApa vilaya pAme che ane sarva prakAranA bhaya naSTa thai jAya che. zrI jinezvaramA potAnu lakSa sthApI prasanna citte, suspaSTa rIte, zraddhAyukta ane vizeSe karIne jitendriya sato je koi zrAvaka " eka lAkha navakAra maMtra " jape che ane eka lAkha zvata ane sugaMdhI puSpovaDe yathAvidhi jinezvara bhagavAnane pUje che te jagat pUjya zrI tIrthaMkaranI paTTI prApta kare che. vIe mahAmaMtra duHkhane dUra kare che, sukhone pedA kare che, yaza kIrti prasarAve che, bhavano pAra kare che. e rIteM A lokamA ane paraleAkamAM sarva sukhanA mULarUpa e mahAmaMtra che. vadhAre zuM ? paNa tiryacapazu paMkhI paNa anta vakhate e mahAmaMtranA smaraNathI sadgati pAme che. prazna 13 nyAya mArge cAlavAthI A lokamAM temaja paralokamA zAzA phAyadA thAya che ? uttara-- nyAya-nItinA mArge eka niSThAthI cAlatAM AlokamA

Page #137
yaza, kIrti, mahattva parabhavamA sadgati, zAzvata sukha maLe cha tiryaMco paNa sahAyabhU nArane teno sago bhAI pravRtta thayelA rAvaNane taMjAtano baMdhu bibhISaNa cAlyo gayo hato ane teNe nyAya mArgamA pravRtta evA rAmacaMdrajIno pakSa ( Azraya) lIdho hato. koi paNa rAjA nyAvaMta, dharmAtmA hoya che tyAre tenu " rAmarAjya" kavAya che. prazna 14 sAta vikathAo sAMbhaLavAmAM Ave che te kA? uttara-- 1 strIkathA, 2 bhaktakathA, 3 dezakathA, 4 rAjakathA, 5 mRdukAruNikA kathA, 6 darzana bhedinI kathA. ane 7 cAritra medinI kathA A sAta vikathAo jANavI. __ prazna 15 pAkSika, caumAsI, ane saMvaccharI pratikramaNamA kyAthI AraMbhIne kyA sudhI chIMkane varjavI ? uttara caityavaMdanathI AraMbhI zAti sudhI chIka varjavI. ema paraMparA che, (sena prazna 21) prazna 16 saMdhyArnu pratikramaNa karyA pachI zrAvaka derAsara darzana , karapA jai sake ? uttara--- jai sake. upAzrayamA gurumahArAja samakSa pratikramaNa kArya hoya to pratikramaNa karI guru mahArAjanI vaiyAvacca karI gAmanA derAsaramA darzana karI potAnA ghare jAya: ( AcAropadeza graMtha pAMcamAM vargamAM zloka 9 tathA 10) prazna 17 jJAnanI vRddhi karanArA nakSatro kyA ? uttara-- 1 mRgazira, 2 pupya, 3 ArdrA, 4 pUrvA phAlgunI,

Page #138
( 130 ) '' 5 pUrvASADhA, 6 pUrvA bhAdrapada, 7 mUla, 8 azleSA, 9 hasta, ane . 10 citrA, A daza nakSatrone jJAnanI vRddhi karanArA kahyA che. prazna 1.8 cauvihAra pratyAkhyAnamAM aNAhAra vastu kalpe ? uttara cauvihAra pratyAkhyAnamAM lIMbaDo, gaLo, eLIo, trIphaLA, kaDu kariyAtuM Adi vastu kAraNe kalpe. aNAhAra vastu paNa kAraNavinA nitya svAdane arthe athavA udara pUrtine arthe levA na kalpe. prazna 19 sukAyelu Adu ( suMTha ) jo khAvAnA upayogamA laI zakAya to te pramANe bIjA baTATA vigere kaMdamULa vastu paNa sukavIne vAparavAmAM zI aDacaNa ? ' . ___ uttara-- suMTha e eka halakA auSadha tarIke upayoga karavAmA Ave che, ane te svAbhAvIka banAvelI tayAra maLe che. te zAkanI mAphaka vadhAre pramANamAM lai zakAtI nathI. baTATA pramukha bIjA kaMdamULo AsaktithI khAvAmA Ave che ane te khAsa potAnA mATeja sukAvI rAkhapA paDe che. ane vadhAre pramANathI levAya che ane vadhAre pramANamA vAparavAthI ghaNAjajIvAnI hiMsAno prasaMga Ava. tathI tavI vastuo banAvIne teno khAvAmAM upayoga karavo nahI. prazna 20 sAdhvIjI mahArAja zrAvaka samudAya sanmukha vyAkhyAna karI zake ke nahi ? ___ uttara-- munimahArAja na hoya to sAdhvIjIo -bAiyonI sAme vyAkhyAna kare, puruSo to paDa sIne sAmaLe te judI bAta che. prazna 21 sAdhvIjI mahArAja puruSonA mastaka para vAsakSepa karI zake ? uttara dharmamAM puruSottamatA hovAthI sAvIjI puruSanA mastaka para vAsakSepa kare te ucita nathI. -:08

Page #139
( 131) JANKA R* **** ra sadabodha padyAvalI saMgraha. OM vairAgya pada pahalU (vaMdanA vaMdanA vaMdanAre, girirAjakuM sadA bherI caMdanA-e cAla) // tAnamA tAnamA tAnamA re, mata rAco saMsAranA tAnamA / eka dina bAjI sarva choDIne, suq paDaze zamazAnamA re || mata rAcoka // 1 // dhana yauvananA madamA mAto, adhika rahe mana mAnamAM re // // mata0 // tapa japa vrata paccakhANa na karato, abhakSa bhakSe khAnapAnamA re // mata0 // 2 // AraMbhI karI bahu prANI pIDe, samajhe nahi tuM sAnamA re|| mata0 // kUDa kapaTa chala bheda karIna, tiryaca thazo marI 'snmaareN| mata0 // 3 // jIbha taNo yaza levA kAje, vikathA kara doya dhyAnamAM re // bhata 0 // devaguru jainadharbha niMdIne, paDaza naraka duHkhANamA re / / mata0 // 4 // dharamIjana dekhIne hasato, garva adhika gumAnamAre // mata0 // azubha karma hasatAM jeha vAdhe, rotA na chuTaze rAnamA re // mata0 // 5 // carI comAsuM sADha jema mAto, tema kude abhimAnamAre mata0 // jhagaDA karato jAta lajjAve, moha mithyAtva medAnamA re // mata0 // 6 // lADI vADI ne gADI ghoDA thI, zuM modyo sadA tenAvAnamA r|| mt0|| meDI molAto bAgane baMgalA, choDI javu AvazAnamA re // mata0 // 7 // pApa taNA bahu poTalA bAMdhyA, para duHkha daI abhimAnamAre // mata0 // Alyo tu ekane ekalo jAiza, punya pApa do jaNA jAnamA re // mata0 // 8 // paDI jAze palamA tuja kAyA, aMte tAharI te "jANamA re / / mata // kSaNa kSaNa karI ghaTatuM tuja Ayu, mAcI rahyo \ mAnamAM reM 1 jaMgala. 2 Arta ne rodra. 3 jaMgala. 4 rUpamAM 5 maraNaveLA. 6 para * lokanI jAnamAM. 7 nahi jANa.

Page #140
( 132 ) // mata0 // 9 // sadgati dAtA sadguru vayaNA, sAMbhaLe nahi tuM kAnamAM re || mata0 || mAruM mAruM karato mana mAce, tAharu nathI tila mAnamA re || mata0 // 10 // paropakAra karyo nahi pApI, zuM sama jAvuM sAnamA re || mata0 // nAtha niraMjana nAma japyuM nahI, nizadina rahe. durdhyAnamA re // mata0 // 11 // kAMIka sukRta kAma karI le, citta rAkhI prabhu dhyAnamA re || mata0 // sAco saMbala sAye lejo, ravi mana rAkhI jJAnamA re || mata rAco0 // 12 // ( iti ) // pada bIjuM (vaidarbhI vanamAM valavale - e rAga, ) // cetI le tuM prANiyA, Avyo avasara jAya // svArathiyA saMsAramA, he te zuM harakhAya // cetI0 // 1 // janma jarA maraNAdike, sAco nahi sthira vAsa || Adhi vyAdhi upAdhithI, bhavamAM nahi sukha vAsa. // cetI0 // 2 // rAmA rupamA rAcIne, joyuM nahi nija rUpa || phogaTa dunIyA phedamA, saheto viSamI dhUpa. // cetI0 || 3 || mAta pitA bhAi dIkarA, dArAdika parivAra || bharatAM sAtha na Avaze, mithyA sahu saMsAra. ||cetI0 // 4 // ciMtAmaNi sama dohIlo, pAmyo manu avatAra // avasara Avo nahi maLe, tAra Atama tAra // cetI0 // 5 // jevI saMdhyA vAdaLI, kSaNamA viNazI jAya || kAcakuMbha kAyA kAramI, dekhI zuM harakhAya // cetI0 // 6 // mAyA mamatA pariharI, bhajo zrI bhagavAn // kara hoya te kIjIe, tapa japa pUjA dAna // cetI0 // 7 // keika ghAlyA ghoramA, bAlyA ke mazANa || AMkha macAe zUnyatA, paDatA raheze prANa. // cetI0 // 8 // vairAgye mana vALIne cAlo zivapura vATa // buddhisAgara mADajo, dharma ratnanuM hATa // cetI0 // 9 // iti 3 2 || pada tIjuM ( kAnuDo na jANe morI prIta-e rAMga ) . // cetana sthArayIyo saMsAra, saMgapaNa sarve khoTAM re // cetana0 // juThI che kAyA vADI, nyArI che gADI lADI || phogaTa zAne mana phulAya, aMte

Page #141
(133) sarve jAze re. // cetana0 // 1 // hAke dharaNI dhrujAve, bhaya to dIlamA nahI lAve // cAlyA rAvaNa sarakhA rAya, pADava kaurava yoddhAre. // cetana0 // 2 // svArathathI juThAM vAle, svAsthathI juThAM tole // svAratha mATe yuddho thAya, laDatAM raMkane rANA re. ||cetn0||3|| svAsthathI nIti tyAga, svArathathI pAye laage| svAratha kapaTa kaLAnu mULa, pApa aneka karAve re. // cetana0 // 4 // svArathamA sarva DulyA, bhaNatara bhaNIna mulyaa||svaarth AgaLa satya haNAya, aMdhA narane nArI re.|| cetn0|| // 5 // svAsthathI mastaka kApe, svAsthathI padavI Ape // svAratha Aga zAno nyAya, baherA AgaLa gANu re. // cetn0||6|| svArathathI vIralA TayA, svArathamA sarva khucyA / jagamA svArthataNo parapaMca, nyAya cukAdAbhaLI re. // cetn0||7|| dharmI svArathane tyAge, dolamA AtamanA rAge // tama ravikiraNe svAratha nAza, hove Atama jJAne re // cetana0 / / 8 // paramAratha prIti ghArI, sevo guru upakArI / / buddhisAgara gharajo dharma, dunIyA sarva visArI re. // cetana0 // 9 // (iti.) kaladAra svarUpa pada, (mAna mAyAnA karanArA re-e dezI) . // sukhakArA jagata sukhakArAre, eka dekhA ajaba kaladArA // mana mohe Tanana TanakArAre // eka dekhA0 (acalI) pAsa hove kaladAra jinhoMke, ve hI jagata saradArA // guNI nahIM piNa guNI kahAve, janma saphala saMsArA re / / ek0||1|| baMka bilDIge hATa havalI, kaladArakA camakArA // rAje mahArAje khAlama khAlI, kaladAra vina 'bhaMDArA re // eka0 2 // kaladArase kulavAna kahAve, kaladArase mile dArA // karladAra roTI kaladAra kArDa, kaladAra stro zRMgArAre // eka0 3 // kaladAra moTara kaladAra bagbI, kaladAra gaja huziyAra) // kaladAra ghoDA kaladAra pAlA, kaladAra saba vyavahArAre / eka0 4 // kaladAra je. pI. kaladAra nAiTa, kaladAra mAmalatadArA // kaladAra plADara kaladAra

Page #142
eTalo, kaladAra kula mukhatArAre // eka0 5 // kaladAra gADI kaladAra pADI, kalaMdAra hoTala sArA | kaladAra khurasI kaladAra gAdI, kaladAra baiThanahArAre // eka0 6 // kaTadAra vidyA kaladAra hunnara, __ kaladAra khijamatagArA // kaladAra sUrata kaladAra buddhi, kaladAra bola navArAre // eka0 7 // kaladAra beTA kaladAra bAyu, kaladAra bhAI pyArA // phaladAra mAmA kaladAra'kAkA, kaladAra sAlA saaraare|| eka0 8 // kaladAra bAbU kaladAra rAjA, kaladAra seTha sAhukArA // kaladAra battI kaladAra dIvA, kaladAra vina aMdhArAre // eka0 9 // kaladAra daulata kaladAra aurata, kaladAra vasa jaga sArA || kaladAra kaladAra kaladAra kaladAra, kaladAra jaga jayakArAre // eka0 10 // vasameM nahiM kaladArake sAdhu, Atama lakSmI AdhArA // kaladAra vina muni vallabha jagako, harSa anupama dhArAre // eka0 // 11 // (iti) / paranArIkA tyAga karanepara pada. dohA- pApa mata karo prANIyA, pApa taNA phala eha // pApake kAraNa jANajo, agni meM bhUje deha // 1 // paranArI payanI burI, tAna ThADasa khAya / / dhana va jobana ghaTe, pata paMcomeM jAya ||2||prnaariike kAraNe, rAjA rAvaNa jANa // tIna khaMDako sAhIbo, narka yonImeM jAya // 3 // isa kAraNa tuM dekhale, narka duHkha aNa pAra // vAka hamArA hai nahIM, aba kyauM rove givAra // 4 // paranArIko dekhakara, manameM __ ati harakhAya / / isI pApaka kAraNe, navaMsa usako jAya // 5 // cAthA naraka jo mogave, rAjA rAvaNa jANa // paranArake kAraNe, tajyo Aphno prANa // 6 // (iti), (mere bholA bulAlo madIne mujhe-eM cAla) // para nArIse prati lagAvo matI. dhana yovana virathA gamAvo mtii|| para0 (aMcalI) paranArIke prasaMgase. rAvanakI kyA hAlata bhi|| .

Page #143
(135) laMkA gaI ijata gaI, aura jAna bhI jAtI rahI / aise jAnake prIta lagAvo matI // para0 // 1 // paranArIke prasaMgase, maNIrathase phaNIghara leDA // nArI mIlI nA dhana mIlA, aura narka bhI jAnA pdd'aa| aise jAtIko nIce dikhAvo matI / / para0 // 2 // paranArI ke prasaMgase, padmotarakI bigaDI gatI || apayaza huvA jItA mughA, zrI kRSNako saupI satI / / aise lajyA hIna kahAo matI / / para0 // 3 // paranArI hai chAnI churI, dekho kahI laga jAyagI // bacA raho inase sadA to, jiMdagI baca jAyagI // pyAre viSayanameM lalacAo mtii|| para0 // 4 // hasakA kahanA yahI, paranArakI sobata tjo|| jJAna sIkho ta5 karo, bhagavAnako zuddha mana bhajo // burI vAtA pe dhyAna lagAvo matI // para0 // 5 // (iti) rohAkA tyAga karanepara pada para (alakha dekhameM vAsa hamArA, mAyAse hama hai nyArA-e cAla) // kahe seThANI suNo seThajI, saTTo the to karo matI || saTTAko sajagAra buro he, keI bigaDa gaye kroDapati // ( aMcalI) pelA meM to nahI samajatI, saTTAko rujagAra kiso // jaba saTTAmeM lagI samajhane, saTTe kara diyo aso msau| keI jaNA to bigar3a gayA hai, keI lagA gayA saMmata miti // saTTAko0 // 1 // caMdrahAra bojhAmeM dIno, ThussI dInI borImeM / / geMda diyA galiyAM ke bhAhi, vilakula ho gaI korI meM || Age thAne ghaNA varajiyA, the nahIM mAnyA merA pati || saTTAko0 // 2||the mAgI sadhalI de dInI, esI ho gaI bholI meM / / saTTo kadI karo mata seThA, Ago bAlo holI meM / hATa havelI sabalI vecI, sonoM rupo ratI ratI // saTTAko0 // 3 // UcA nIcA bhAva jo Ave, jadI saTTAvAlA ghabarAye // bAre bajA laga niMda na Ave, ArtadhyAnameM laga jAve / / aye the kAi bhane veca

Page #144
(136 ). so, vigaDa gai he buddha matI // sttttaako0||4|| khoyo ghaNo kamAyo thoDo, phasa gayA khoTA dhaMdhA meM | varaNa nahI cukAvogA to, loga mArasI doThA meM // loga divAlyA thAMne kesI, suNyA nahI jAve merA pati // saTTAko0 // 5 // do hajAra jAvadameM gumAyA, dasa hajAra maMmAImeM || ADatIyA kI ciThI Ai, thAMne bAMca suNAI meN|, kahe seThANI suNo seThajI, socato dilameM karo mati // saTTAko0 // 6 // saMvat ugaNIso sAla piccotara, phAgaNa mAsameM khyAla rcii| ratanalAla yu kahe sabhA meM, saTTe kara diyo aso mso|| baDe baDe sAhu kAra jinakI, bigar3a gaI buddhi mati // saTTAko0 // 7 // (iti) ******* * * r vAcakoMko khAsa jarUrI sucanA. saba koI bhavyAtmAoMko pavitra jJAnAmRtakA apUrva lAbha anukulatAse bhAle isa zubha irAdese bheTa tarIke yA alpa mUlya meM denameM AnevAlI koI pustakapara mamatva buddhi rakhakara pustakakA durupayoga karanA nahI. paraMtu pramAda rahita purI jijJAsA ra rausa pustakakA Apa pAMcake lAbha lekara dUsare jijJAsu bhAra bahenoMko pustakakA vAMcanakA lAbha sabakuM chUTa se lene denA. Are isI tarahase duguNA lAbha milAkara pustakakA pavitra uddeza saphala karanA. isa tarahakI hara bhAI vahanoko namratAse sUcanA karane meM AtI hai. jisa ucca uddezase pustako denemeM AtI hai usako saphala banAnA aura granthakI kisI prakArase AzAtanA nahI karanI yahI vAcakoko vinati hai. saMvata 1993 jJAna paMcamI. .. ApakA zubheccha. zAha. zivanAtha DhuMbAjI-poravAla,

Page #145
_